spirit_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n urge_v peter_n to_o paint_v they_o out_o by_o these_o name_n first_o where_o they_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o only_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o next_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a with_o all_o man_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o success_v most_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o swarâ—ers_n from_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o their_o glorious_a style_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n therefore_o peter_n do_v wise_o godly_o and_o bold_o in_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o both_o admonish_v we_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o put_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n open_o to_o forsake_v they_o by_o peter_n example_n we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v a_o great_a many_o suppose_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_a whereof_o they_o use_v marvelous_o to_o glory_n â–ª_o among_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o author_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v open_o reprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o note_v deceiver_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o untoward_a generation_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n etc_o he_o take_v example_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o eschew_v false_a teacher_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o company_n be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a the_o same_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o think_v not_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o point_v at_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o their_o day_n with_o their_o finger_n but_o also_o warn_v we_o of_o they_o who_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 2_o timoth._n 3._o and_o .4_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o .4_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v in_o these_o day_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o let_v he_o imitate_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o sheep_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v yea_o for_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a lucre_n they_o will_v creep_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o paint_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n and_o term_v by_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n all_o these_o deceiver_n and_o take_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o which_o for_o private_a gain_n hold_v with_o they_o let_v other_o also_o learn_v to_o obey_v their_o faithful_a advertisement_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o company_n if_o they_o avoid_v not_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o know_v hang_v both_o over_o their_o head_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 18._o shall_v taste_v of_o those_o plague_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o she_o we_o have_v therefore_o peter_n counsel_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n counsel_n whereunto_o luke_n join_v the_o notable_a success_n that_o follow_v thereof_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o glad_o embrace_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o godly_a writer_n in_o marvellous_a brevity_n comprehend_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 5._o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v take_v man_n on_o live_v for_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a fisher_n let_v slip_n the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v three_o thousand_o people_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o both_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n and_o willing_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v vain_a first_o we_o learn_v that_o godly_a and_o faithfulfull_a minister_n do_v never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o this_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o his_o prophet_n like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a that_o it_o may_v give_v corn_n to_o the_o sour_a 55._o and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o most_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o where_o we_o may_v also_o see_v thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n a_o people_n of_o nature_n rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a such_o as_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o any_o power_n &_o authority_n wâ—â—e_v enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n great_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o because_o before_o this_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v christ_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a contemn_a and_o despise_a person_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n drive_v like_o a_o shower_n or_o storm_n with_o his_o wind_n or_o breath_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v blow_v where_o it_o like_v burst_v through_o all_o these_o stop_n and_o impediment_n 3._o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o despair_n not_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v so_o diverse_a enterprise_n and_o attempt_n every_o where_o busy_o bend_v and_o mean_v against_o the_o same_o next_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o property_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n be_v elect_a for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o one_o be_v that_o they_o glad_o embrace_v peter_n sermon_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o straight_o way_n know_v his_o voice_n 10._o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o follow_v it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o great_a pleasure_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o understand_v that_o that_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n talk_v with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o property_n as_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9_o and_o look_v backward_a be_v not_o meet_v nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o age_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o unhappy_a a_o age_n it_o be_v for_o with_o many_o and_o continual_a sermon_n can_v very_o few_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n either_o a_o negligent_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o some_o detestable_a lightness_n whereby_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n they_o dishonest_o start_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n which_o in_o few_o word_n set_v out_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o manner_n the_o rite_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
son_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 8._o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o eunuch_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o aethiope_n attain_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n thing_n for_o where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n now_o he_o enquire_v of_o the_o true_a â—ense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n these_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a zeal_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o great_a man_n of_o dignity_n become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o a_o suppliant_a to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o eunuch_n inflame_v with_o such_o desire_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n oftentimes_o permit_v this_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v either_o unmindful_a of_o his_o promise_n or_o envy_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o by_o this_o delay_n he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v more_o high_a than_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o man_n diligence_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o let_v this_o delay_n offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o go_v on_o in_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o search_v out_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o 7._o also_o philip_n easy_a entreatance_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v intreatance_n who_o by_o and_o by_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v begin_v a_o diligent_a discourse_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o aethiop_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o also_o diligent_o expound_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n touch_v christ_n &_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o marie_n â–ª_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o not_o for_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o foolish_o repeat_v and_o iterate_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o only_o 5._o by_o who_o true_a repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v 4._o wherefore_o they_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o false_a teacher_n whosoever_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o christ_n or_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v be_v how_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n extant_a beside_o they_o there_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v chryst_n himself_o confess_v the_o same_o 24._o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n be_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o of_o himself_o take_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n 4._o read_v in_o the_o lxj_o chapter_n to_o expound_v therefore_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o disdainful_o contemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v underset_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a testimony_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o same_o with_o fervent_a desire_n that_o after_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v therewith_o endue_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxij_o homely_a and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o chamberlain_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n see_v he_o no_o more_o and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o country_n preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n yesterday_o your_o charity_n hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o philip_n wherewith_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o isaiah_n the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o mystery_n no_o doubt_n he_o diligent_o expound_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n as_o peter_n before_o this_o teach_v we_o give_v we_o both_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o herein_o appear_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v marvelous_o wrought_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o elect_a now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o eunuch_n baptism_n the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n diligent_o set_v forth_o because_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o serve_v aswell_o for_o our_o consolation_n as_o our_o instruction_n baptize_v first_o come_v the_o eunuch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v philip_n a_o good_a while_n entreat_v of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v draw_v and_o illuminate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v water_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ardent_a desire_n behold_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v but_o i_o may_v be_v baptise_v whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o philip_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v entreat_v of_o baptism_n also_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o also_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n 4._o as_o sometime_o he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o where_o the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v chryst_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v refrain_v no_o long_o but_o will_v testify_v his_o belief_n also_o and_o be_v number_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v number_v and_o take_v for_o one_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n can_v long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v christ_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v instruct_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v show_v also_o forth_o itself_o and_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o name_n be_v separate_v from_o other_o desire_v to_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o for_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n it_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o give_v themselves_o
a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n twice_o or_o thrice_o of_o the_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v witness_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o declare_v they_o what_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o ministry_n to_o god_n only_o moreover_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o be_v there_o a_o door_n open_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o outward_a preach_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o christ_n testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n in_o deed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a howbeit_o as_o the_o success_n of_o our_o do_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n so_o must_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o well_a do_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o also_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remember_v but_o also_o for_o all_o magistrate_n householder_n marry_v folk_n servant_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v danger_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o tarry_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o end_n doubtless_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o honest_a and_o godly_a quietness_n have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a while_n before_o with_o many_o labour_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o many_o way_n try_v so_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o a_o little_a let_v no_o man_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o at_o antioch_n idle_o gaze_v upon_o other_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o faithful_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o help_v the_o other_o minister_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o surcease_v from_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o enterprise_n of_o danger_n in_o hand_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o success_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n they_o may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a rest_n and_o peace_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cj._n homely_a and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v dissension_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n they_o pass_v over_o phoenices_fw-la and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n or_o work_n schism_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_o it_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o continual_a storm_n &_o blast_n of_o persecution_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o new_a history_n in_o this_o chappiter_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o same_o church_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o teacher_n lest_o it_o may_v lose_v either_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o faith_n for_o hitherto_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o doctrine_n be_v everywhere_o receive_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n special_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n sect_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o withstand_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o opinion_n while_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v cause_v great_a ado_n and_o contention_n insomuch_o that_o it_o horrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v not_o they_o that_o stroâ—e_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v defend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v all_o congregation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v which_o way_n to_o resist_v false_a doctrine_n â—o_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o invasion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v in_o order_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o present_a place_n dissension_n first_o luke_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o strife_n &_o dissension_n even_o certain_a person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n consider_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n because_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v first_o issue_n and_o spring_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n also_o commend_v it_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o gentile_n shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 15._o which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n do_v marvelous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v make_v light_n of_o paul_n name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v for_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o be_v enforce_v earnest_o to_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o apostleship_n against_o they_o furthermore_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o deceiver_n breed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o 20._o therefore_o christ_n say_v they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v grievous_a wolf_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a craft_n of_o satan_n which_o know_v that_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v he_o use_v to_o counterfeit_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n 11._o to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n come_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n amongst_o who_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v see_v no_o token_n either_o of_o apostolic_a life_n or_o
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
notable_a and_o be_v the_o often_o cite_v and_o allege_v of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v hereof_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirteen_o mark_v in_o the_o four_o luke_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o john_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapiters_n and_o paul_n repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o superstuous_a for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n great_o belong_v to_o we_o also_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o they_o witting_o and_o willing_o be_v blind_a and_o despise_v the_o know_v light_n of_o the_o truth_n wilful_a like_v unto_o man_n that_o have_v their_o perfect_v sight_n and_o hear_n make_v yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o that_o these_o be_v such_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v we_o will_v to_o god_n these_o only_a in_o time_n paste_n have_v be_v such_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_o the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n also_o who_o be_v convince_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n fain_o yet_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o here_o appear_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o mighty_o pierce_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n for_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o dark_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o all_o the_o darkness_n be_v of_o man_n a_o gross_a and_o wilful_a darkness_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v incredulity_n second_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a namely_o a_o heart_n wax_v gross_a so_o call_v he_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v indurate_a or_o harden_v with_o naughty_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n of_o man_n all_o such_o do_n as_o this_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o jest_n bid_a to_o the_o marriage_n wherein_o some_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n some_o have_v buy_v ox_n some_o other_o farm_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n hereby_o be_v understand_v such_o man_n as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o earthly_a thing_n neglect_v and_o despise_v thing_n heavenly_a such_o e_o it_o appear_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n than_o unto_o chryst_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o a_o day_n there_o can_v scarce_o be_v show_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n contempt_n than_o for_o that_o man_n study_v every_o where_o to_o heap_v up_o riches_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o lack_v christ_n than_o forsake_v these_o their_o desire_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o their_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o it_o etc_n etc_n 3._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o shall_v get_v themselves_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o fulfil_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o which_o shall_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v prefer_v the_o popish_a religion_n before_o it_o both_o because_o it_o betteâ—_n like_v the_o flesh_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o they_o which_o open_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n testify_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v better_o or_o holesome_a doctrine_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v the_o punishment_n that_o these_o man_n deserve_v incredulity_n which_o be_v both_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v therefore_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o all_o they_o that_o disdain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o wholesome_a conversion_n and_o whereby_o the_o right_a way_n thereto_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v utter_o fall_v from_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 8._o as_o christ_n threaten_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o next_o be_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v translate_v and_o carry_v unto_o other_o this_o god_n often_o threaten_v unto_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o mollify_v their_o stony_a confidence_n for_o where_o they_o be_v once_o adopt_v of_o god_n and_o become_v his_o peculiars_n they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n yea_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v if_o god_n shall_v forsake_v they_o paul_n therefore_o teach_v they_o that_o this_o affiance_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a because_o god_n can_v easy_o translate_v his_o kingdom_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o prephesy_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o deut._n 32._o 32._o they_o have_v anger_v i_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o provoke_v i_o with_o their_o vanity_n and_o i_o also_o will_v provoke_v they_o with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v anger_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n etc_n etc_n see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v in_o oseas_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o christ_n say_v also_o express_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21._o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o now_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v verify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n more_o at_o large_a show_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n stay_v here_o we_o must_v also_o mark_v that_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o whole_a nation_n follow_v as_o christ_n threatâ—eâ—_n assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o caryen_n unto_o the_o gentile_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o and_o continual_o observe_v that_o we_o also_o may_v learn_v hereby_o what_o to_o hope_v for_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o jew_n and_o become_v unkind_a unto_o god_n and_o wicked_o wrestle_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v for_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v the_o like_a he_o use_v to_o punish_v with_o like_a judgement_n jerem._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v though_o we_o be_v forsake_v which_o persuasion_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o deceive_v the_o jew_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a conjecture_n which_o portend_v or_o show_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v like_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v in_o servitude_n again_o accord_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v chapter_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n great_o increase_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o perhaps_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o touch_v which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o prophesy_v some_o thing_n not_o altogether_o obscure_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n hearer_n â–ª_o which_o luke_o say_v â–ª_o go_v out_o have_v begin_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o themselves_o gospel_n while_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o other_o some_o â–ª_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o here_o that_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n be_v
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
regard_v miracle_n for_o that_o duier_v sign_n and_o wonder_n aswell_o true_a as_o false_a be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v true_a miracle_n when_o that_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 10._o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v call_v false_a which_o deceive_v we_o by_o some_o lie_a show_n as_o charmer_n and_o juggler_n use_v or_o which_o call_v man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o sometime_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n show_v before_o pharaoh_n 24._o and_o such_o as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o god_n suffer_v they_o otherwhiles_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o may_v try_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v seduce_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v new_a ere_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o must_v cleaâ—e_v only_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o work_v they_o but_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o in_o those_o which_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o false_a by_o who_o bait_n satan_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v we_o shall_v through_o our_o own_o default_n be_v deceive_v not_o only_o by_o false_a miracle_n but_o also_o by_o true_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n while_o we_o hee_v the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v do_v whereof_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o another_o hereafter_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 14._o which_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n as_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n which_o of_o the_o people_n amazedness_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v sermon_n think_v you_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o about_o by_o this_o mean_a to_o get_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n authority_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v no_o very_o nay_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v four_o member_n or_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n first_o he_o correct_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v through_o â—he_n power_n and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n second_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n where_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v seem_v grievous_o to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therewithal_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o despair_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o theiâ—_z place_n and_o time_n ignorance_n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o most_o commodious_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o man_n property_n and_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o the_o earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v the_o earth_n yield_v thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n neither_o bring_v it_o forth_o good_a seed_n with_o any_o increase_n unless_o it_o be_v diligent_o cleanse_v and_o rid_v of_o they_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n bring_v forth_o error_n of_o itself_o â–ª_o which_o except_o they_o be_v strong_o repulse_v it_o neither_o can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n thereby_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v down_o and_o root_v up_o 1_n before_o he_o build_v or_o set_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o cold_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o though_o he_o shun_v honour_n for_o civility_n and_o modesty_n sake_n as_o ambitious_a folk_n use_v which_o hunt_v for_o glory_n even_o then_o when_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v contemner_n thereof_o but_o frame_v his_o talk_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n make_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_a say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o some_o reprehension_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v you_o to_o conceive_v such_o abashment_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereas_o not_o long_o since_o many_o such_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o remember_v not_o they_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sure_o in_o vain_a you_o look_v upon_o we_o yea_o your_o error_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wink_v at_o for_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n have_v herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v another_o work_n who_o must_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o be_v do_v god._n let_v we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o modesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o so_o challenge_v unto_o christ_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n voice_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v example_n of_o this_o endeavour_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o otherwheare_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v messiah_n 1._o the_o saviour_n he_o give_v all_o that_o praise_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o forerunner_n only_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o his_o disciple_n which_o of_o a_o carnal_a zeal_n envy_v christ_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o paul_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v stone_v than_o he_o will_v receive_v any_o godly_a honour_n when_o they_o of_o lystra_n offer_v it_o he_o of_o their_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o will._n 14._o of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o where_o john_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 22._o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o xlix_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a creature_n on_o this_o wise_a how_o much_o more_o godly_a it_o be_v and_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n so_o much_o less_o it_o do_v vouchsafe_v itself_o of_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o know_v belong_v but_o to_o god._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o compare_v the_o evil_a angel_n who_o say_v he_o joy_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o error_n of_o man_n with_o the_o good_a he_o add_v wherefore_o even_o as_o wicked_a pride_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n â–ª_o or_o of_o spirit_n command_v or_o desire_v these_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v
most_o high_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 91._o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n beside_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n luke_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o where_o he_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o counsel_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o be_v whip_v and_o so_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o before_o the_o evangelist_n come_v thereunto_o first_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o priest_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o answer_v and_o defend_v themselves_o hereof_o at_o this_o present_a we_o purpose_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n apostle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o accuse_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n doubtful_a wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v with_o great_a exaggeration_n of_o word_n to_o fray_v they_o and_o almost_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o as_o person_n convict_v of_o heinous_a offence_n for_o he_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n by_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o diverse_a most_o weighty_a offence_n for_o first_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n because_o they_o continue_v preach_v disobedience_n against_o the_o manifest_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o great_a account_n even_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o resist_v he_o 17._o furthermore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v transgressor_n and_o breaker_n of_o god_n constitution_n in_o that_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o anoint_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o bold_o the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o read_v corah_n with_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n do_v etc_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o none_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o room_n of_o teacher_n except_o they_o have_v take_v their_o order_n of_o they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 21._o and_o of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o second_o crime_n be_v more_o grievous_a where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o you_o have_v thus_o continue_v teach_v against_o the_o counsel_n decree_n but_o in_o that_o you_o have_v spread_v abroad_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v they_o to_o die_v 13._o that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o these_o they_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o offence_n more_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a than_o the_o rest_n sedition_n where_o they_o say_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n on_o us._n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n as_o though_o therefore_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v incense_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o as_o open_a tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n that_o they_o now_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n see_v before_o pilot_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o solemn_a protestation_n all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o for_o when_o they_o perceive_v pilot_n somewhat_o slack_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o conscience_n they_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a guise_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v and_o seek_v praise_n of_o their_o mischievous_a act_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n bishop_n but_o chief_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolency_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n dare_v exact_a and_o require_v what_o please_v they_o and_o will_v have_v man_n obey_v their_o commandment_n without_o further_a ado_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v because_o they_o continue_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o commandment_n and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o tyranny_n have_v reign_v but_o in_o the_o day_n pass_v only_o and_o do_v not_o in_o these_o day_n also_o bear_v to_o great_a a_o swinge_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v you_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v law_n and_o time_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v long_o sithence_o chap._n seven_o but_o also_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v though_o they_o shall_v by_o heap_n tumble_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n see_v the_o xl_o distinction_n chapter_n if_o the_o pope_n oh_o shamelessness_n oh_o blindness_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o they_o see_v their_o juggle_a and_o craft_n disclose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o dare_v require_v obedience_n of_o we_o and_o strive_v most_o eager_a for_o they_o where_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o defend_v both_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o which_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n let_v we_o also_o here_o mark_v what_o crime_n the_o minister_n be_v common_o charge_v with_o for_o the_o world_n hold_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n even_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n and_o sleight_n that_o it_o use_v at_o the_o beginning_n disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n be_v always_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o obey_v neither_o prince_n proclamation_n nor_o counsel_n decree_n they_o be_v also_o call_v deceiver_n and_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n as_o man_n delight_v in_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n there_o be_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 18.21_o achab_n call_v elias_n the_o disturber_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o say_v also_o he_o hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n towards_o he_o 7._o amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o jeroboam_n for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o sermon_n they_o lie_v to_o jeremies_n charge_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n with_o his_o sermon_n 38.44_o who_o strength_n serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n and_o they_o open_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v what_o thing_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v great_o to_o be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o like_a and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o rash_o believe_v those_o which_o lie_v such_o fault_n to_o the_o minister_n charge_v but_o let_v he_o search_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v through_o to_o rash_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_v take_v they_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o but_o let_v we_o
new_a amongst_o which_o this_o one_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n use_v towards_o john_n husse_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n who_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n cruel_o to_o burn_v have_v none_o other_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v their_o heinous_a fact_n but_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v though_o he_o perceive_v he_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n glimmer_a against_o the_o truth_n lest_o we_o also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a blindness_n and_o incurable_a frowardness_n take_v now_o because_o the_o importunacy_n of_o a_o few_o can_v little_a or_o nothing_o prevail_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o scribe_n in_o steven_n top_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v bythe_n circumstance_n they_o raise_v a_o open_a tumult_n in_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o satan_n mean_v to_o make_v they_o away_o in_o a_o uproar_n or_o sedition_n who_o they_o see_v arm_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o law_n but_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o with_o seditious_a sleight_n assault_v thetruth_n do_v most_o miserable_o perish_v by_o sedition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o levity_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o the_o notableness_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o also_o for_o the_o show_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o but_o now_o a_o number_n circumvent_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o these_o sophister_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a lightness_n in_o the_o people_n do_v christ_n also_o find_v who_o one_o while_n they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o king_n another_o while_n like_o mad_a man_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o crucify_v so_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n at_o the_o first_o cry_v out_o 14._o say_v paul_n be_v a_o god_n but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o many_o like_a do_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o hunt_v not_o for_o praise_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o study_v not_o to_o please_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o god_n who_o will_n be_v certain_a and_o remain_v stable_a and_o unmovable_a obstinacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o steven_n charge_v by_o these_o false_a witness_n who_o luke_n say_v they_o bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o not_o thereof_o only_o but_o also_o of_o incurable_a obstinacy_n which_o hitherto_o by_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v persuade_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n by_o name_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o intolerable_a impiety_n to_o speak_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o place_n be_v commend_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v chief_o lay_v to_o hieremies_n charge_n that_o he_o prophesy_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n 26._o but_o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o crime_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v they_o add_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v how_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v us._n therefore_o where_o they_o think_v both_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o city_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o they_o judge_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a body_n furthermore_o whence_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o accusation_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o man_n work_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o one_o be_v pollute_v and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o other_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o vain_a hope_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o embrace_v with_o sure_a faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v they_o they_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o peril_n of_o present_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n oftentimes_o have_v warn_v they_o therefore_o the_o crafty_a and_o most_o impudent_a slanderer_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o accusation_n hereof_o say_v steven_n speak_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o they_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o so_o to_o say_v yea_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o steven_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v threaten_v to_o set_v the_o temple_n on_o fire_n and_o speak_v very_o contemptuous_o of_o christ_n they_o compare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificency_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o more_o despise_v this_o place_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v assault_v with_o lie_n so_o it_o plain_o warn_v we_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v never_o be_v so_o wise_o and_o modest_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a world_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o same_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a day_n wherein_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v be_v most_o unjust_o carp_v at_o for_o where_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o that_o our_o strength_n and_o work_n have_v no_o praise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o maintainer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n appoint_v between_o god_n and_o we_o straight_o way_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o wicked_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saintes_n item_n if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n to_o correct_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v up_o that_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v adversary_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n drown_v in_o the_o filthy_a â—lowes_n of_o wickedness_n the_o imminent_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n long_v ago_o deserve_v therefore_o then_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o rail_v at_o as_o disturber_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o can_v be_v do_v so_o sound_o so_o godly_o and_o so_o modest_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n and_o check_v of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o envious_a adversary_n but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v both_o constant_o &_o prudent_o strive_v and_o resist_v
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
man_n and_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o neglect_v the_o church_n and_o either_o abolish_v the_o profit_n thereof_o themselves_o or_o else_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o decay_v mark_v how_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v and_o purge_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n 5_o and_o espouse_v she_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o as_o no_o man_n may_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o rule_v over_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o must_v look_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o and_o addict_z not_o themselves_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o execrable_a fornication_n 1_o also_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n before_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thou_o then_o go_v unpunished_a if_o thou_o slander_v any_o of_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v violent_o hurt_v he_o or_o contumelious_o disdain_v he_o or_o offend_v he_o in_o religion_n or_o conversation_n of_o life_n read_v the_o thing_n write_v of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o which_o make_v much_o for_o this_o place_n and_o the_o .8_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n necessity_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v borrow_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v diligent_o see_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n may_v sometime_o be_v at_o leisure_n or_o take_v his_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n yet_o then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n of_o idleness_n nor_o sleep_n when_o the_o wolf_n begin_v to_o howl_v and_o to_o be_v see_v come_v in_o company_n together_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n yea_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v which_o shall_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n labour_v rather_o to_o get_v to_o themselves_o scholar_n than_o to_o christ_n who_o glory_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v paul_n know_v that_o such_o shall_v arise_v even_o by_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 4_o for_o otherwheres_o prophesy_v of_o false_a teacher_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n howbeit_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faithful_a care_n of_o god_n in_o use_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n or_o kid_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n but_o god_n so_o care_v for_o she_o that_o he_o give_v her_o diligent_a warning_n not_o only_o of_o present_a danger_n but_o also_o of_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a teacher_n christ_n also_o reason_v of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o describe_v these_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o must_v willing_o and_o witting_o perish_v that_o believe_v they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a advertisement_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v how_o they_o dote_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n teach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n admonish_v of_o present_a danger_n and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o shepherdess_n vex_v &_o make_v the_o wolf_n the_o more_o fierce_a as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o tame_v wolf_n or_o if_o no_o man_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v not_o rather_o to_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v the_o sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o wolf_n how_o foolish_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o wolf_n to_o come_v if_o no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o go_v abroad_o secondary_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v these_o wolf_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a while_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v present_a and_o through_o their_o diligence_n and_o care_n they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o break_v in_o among_o we_o but_o because_o this_o unkind_a world_n common_o little_a esteem_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o man_n god_n suffer_v wolf_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o whole_a flock_n like_o wild_a and_o unbridled_a horse_n when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v go_v and_o we_o lack_v not_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o have_v to_o make_v of_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o who_o be_v common_o token_n of_o great_a misfortune_n and_o public_a calamity_n to_o come_v three_o let_v we_o see_v the_o description_n of_o false_a teacher_n teacher_n and_o what_o their_o trade_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o wolf_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o appear_v call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o natural_a hatred_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 10._o and_o also_o greediness_n for_o that_o insatiable_a and_o ravine_n of_o they_o to_o spoil_v and_o wurrie_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v also_o from_o whence_o these_o wolf_n arise_v they_o shall_v arise_v say_v he_o from_o among_o yourselves_o so_o say_v john_n 2_o â—hey_n go_v out_o from_o we_o etc_n etc_n and_o paul_n show_v we_o antichristes_n seat_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n 2._o thess._n 2._o it_o be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o some_o light_a person_n consider_v we_o see_v such_o become_v sudden_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n which_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v stout_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n be_v this_o see_v judas_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n have_v a_o room_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o from_o among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o careful_o commend_v the_o church_n wolf_n will_v arise_v also_o hereby_o be_v confute_v the_o peevish_a and_o doltish_a vaunt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o now_o adays_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v err_v who_o account_n of_o succession_n they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v once_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o their_o successor_n may_v err_v but_o paul_n successor_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v these_o raven_a wolf_n of_o who_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o the_o papacy_n consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o visure_n &_o show_n so_o must_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o ready_a short_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v uphold_v with_o counterfeit_a and_o visured_a argument_n furthermore_o he_o touch_v their_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v wre_v and_o perverse_a thing_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a which_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o gloss_n use_v to_o pervert_v to_o make_v intricate_a and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a moreover_o their_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 2_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n therefore_o with_o sect_n as_o peter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o history_n declare_v that_o paul_n warning_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n most_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o paul_n admonition_n be_v as_o needful_a in_o these_o day_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n every_o day_n proceed_v those_o grevous_a wolf_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v themselves_o no_o long_o in_o sheep_n
never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o danger_n 349_o god_n have_v a_o rare_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o pag._n 834_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n 297_o god_n aid_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 308_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o man_n 151_o god_n knowledge_n where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 665_o god_n counsel_n and_o usage_n let_v his_o enemy_n many_o time_n run_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v their_o purpose_n 392_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v 266_o god_n describe_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n pag._n 320_o god_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o us._n 308_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 161_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n pag._n 495.561_o god_n goodness_n towards_o sinner_n that_n repent_v 761_o god_n singular_a goodness_n speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o enemy_n 790_o god_n goodness_n take_v paul_n his_o cruel_a enemyâ—_n into_o favour_n again_o pag._n 359_o god_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v to_o far_o wade_v in_o 672_o god_n usage_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 207_o god_n proper_a work_v be_v to_o save_v man_n pag._n 319_o god_n wonderful_a power_n against_o the_o wicked_a 212_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n 643_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 816_o god_n power_n in_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n device_n 318_o god_n providence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o danger_n 315_o god_n providence_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n 557_o god_n providence_n stretch_v to_o all_o aage_n 315_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n will._n 542_o god_o can_v easy_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n their_o defendour_n pag._n 261_o god_n must_v not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o thing_n 35_o god_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 583_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god._n pag._n 904_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v 891_o god_n for_o defendour_n and_o patroness_n pag._n 668_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la new_a god_n 343_o god_n maozim_n 666_o god_n remphan_n 342_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 35_o god_n right_a hand_n 126_o god_n defer_v his_o help_n but_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o away_o 497_o godhead_n of_o christ_n abolish_v not_o his_o manhood_n 39_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berrhea_n pag._n 657_o godliness_n commend_v 613_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a 789_o godly_a morn_n at_o paul_n departure_n pag._n 758_o godly_a and_o religious_a who_o be_v 87.88_o godly_a man_n must_v defend_v and_o deliver_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 411_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o patience_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o ungodlye_v pleasure_n 841_o godly_a live_v not_o without_o glory_n pag._n 758_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 471_o godlyes_n estate_n 493_o godly_a have_v imperfection_n 101_o godly_a be_v fear_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n 426.427_o godlyes_n say_n 269_o god_n direct_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o glory_n 841_o god_n always_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n 731_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o false_a judgement_n may_v seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n 805_o good_n of_o monastery_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 372.373_o good_a can_v we_o none_o do_v except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god._n 320._o gospel_n excellency_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 247_o gospel_n end_n in_o preach_v 674_o gospel_n course_n hinder_v by_o simon_n magus_n 363_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n pag._n 549_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o public_a misery_n and_o calamity_n 363_o gospel_n in_o what_o person_n it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n 88_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 532_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o lycensiouse_a live_n 76_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o contradiction_n 661_o gospel_n never_o preach_v in_o vain_a pag._n 649_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n perfect_o 7_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 870_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o tribulation_n 403_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 85.86_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 247.248_o gospel_n course_n be_v most_o prosperous_a pag._n 763_o gospel_n worthiness_n 277_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o pag._n 194_o gospel_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 461_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o tribulation_n 553_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 852_o gospel_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v pag._n 408_o gospel_n end_n and_o use_v 860_o gospels_n end_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 297.298_o gospel_n happy_a success_n 283_o gospel_n enemy_n reject_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 427_o gospel_n great_a praise_n what_o be_v pag._n 367_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n 450_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n â—08_n gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o man_n 89_o gospel_n preach_v and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pag._n 149_o gospel_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 184_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 900_o gospel_n case_n or_o estate_n 900.901_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 864_o gospel_n witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 264_o gospel_n true_o describe_v 413_o gospel_n call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o what_o sense_n 129_o gospel_n use_v and_o effect_n 79_o gospel_n must_v have_v threat_n mix_v among_o 546_o gospel_n despiser_n fall_v from_o grace_n pag._n 336_o gospel_n gainsay_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 31_o gospel_n teach_v not_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 78_o g_o ante_fw-la r_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o chryst_n jesu._n pag._n 543_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 463_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n pag._n 43_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o 596_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v be_v teach_v 895._o grace_n or_o thankesgyve_n for_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n pag._n 114._o and_o 115_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 653_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o lydia_n to_o the_o apostle_n 626_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o christian_n pag._n 205_o gratitude_n in_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n pag._n 892_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n in_o pharaoh_n pag._n 311_o greek_n make_v a_o mutter_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 275_o h_o ante_fw-la a_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v 595_o and_o .596_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 768_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o bitter_a 819_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 113.114_o who_o have_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n  _o h_o ante_fw-la e_o hearer_n of_o paul_n 841.842_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 548_o hearer_n of_o all_o nation_n 87_o hearer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v meet_a 88_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o pag._n 378_o hebrew_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_n or_o hell_n 117_o heresy_n beginner_n sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 667_o heretic_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o pag._n 823_o heretic_n how_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v pag._n 826_o henoches_n fayth-what_a it_o be_v 853_o herorde_n agrippa_n begin_v a_o persecution_n 488_o herod_n desire_v to_o be_v worshipp_v as_o god._n 505_o herode_fw-la molest_v they_o that_o border_n upon_o he_o 503_o herode_fw-la how_o he_o be_v affect_v at_o god_n miracle_n ibidem_fw-la herode_fw-la how_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 490_o herodes_n destruction_n 505_o h_o ante_fw-la i_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o serve_v to_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o near_a destruction_n 17_o jerusalem_n a_o ensample_n how_o true_a god_n promise_v be_v 17_o hieeusalem_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n 16_o hierusalems_n sin_n and_o destruction_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la history_n of_o the_o bible_n settâ—_n out_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invincible_a god._n 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n 919_o history_n of_o the_o old_a
the_o people_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o neither_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o household_n be_v able_a to_o bereave_v he_o of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o where_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o perish_v he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v god_n both_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v his_o faith_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o loath_a live_n among_o the_o sodomite_n beside_o this_o elias_n only_o set_v himself_o aswell_o against_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n as_o against_o king_n achab_n &_o all_o his_o courtier_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 18._o and_o micheas_n alone_o encounter_v with_o three_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n 22._o who_o the_o king_n favour_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o regard_v rather_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n 3._o and_o god_n alone_o true_a in_o his_o say_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o consider_v what_o peter_n do_v church_n who_o rise_v up_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n propose_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o open_o amongst_o they_o all_o herehence_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o supremacy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n as_o also_o of_o other_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v any_o prerogative_n of_o superiority_n to_o peter_n they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o do_v as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o deep_a gulf_n and_o river_n for_o as_o they_o use_v to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o man_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o supremacy_n so_o batter_v now_o and_o shake_v that_o it_o threaten_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a ruin_n thereof_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a &_o consider_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o feeder_n of_o swine_n and_o ass_n and_o not_o of_o his_o sheep_n after_o like_o manner_n where_o they_o now_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v first_o in_o the_o congregation_n by_o and_o by_o they_o make_v he_o christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o go_v far_o they_o take_v all_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a successor_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v for_o peter_n prescribe_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n propose_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o indifferent_o amongst_o they_o all_o in_o the_o which_o treaty_n he_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n free_a liberty_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o say_v or_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v first_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v make_v the_o example_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n show_v in_o peter_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n after_o his_o foul_a fall_n more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a furthermore_o in_o that_o the_o other_o patient_o hear_v he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o unanimity_n which_o luke_n before_o attribute_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o superiority_n sake_n as_o for_o order_n without_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v do_v comely_a and_o in_o order_n 14._o as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o all_o fellow_n and_o equal_n and_o where_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o his_o former_a life_n the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o ministry_n fear_v not_o to_o match_v himself_o with_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o meaning_n to_o root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sect_n of_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o paul_n peter_n and_o apollo_n 3._o he_o say_v what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n peter_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o within_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o judas_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o part_n therein_o what_o ignorance_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v and_o pull_v the_o whole_a unto_o peter_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n for_o favour_n flatter_v the_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o will_v transfer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o himself_o but_o whereto_o use_v we_o so_o many_o word_n 13._o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n diverse_a time_n rebuke_v with_o great_a severity_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n that_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o peter_n earnest_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n 5._o which_o be_v call_v christ_n patrimony_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o that_o precious_a flock_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o no_o man_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n like_v as_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n use_v to_o do_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o charge_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o arrogate_v any_o lordship_n or_o rule_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o else_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o so_o greedy_a desire_n of_o supremacy_n but_o forget_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o peter_n lawful_a and_o true_a successor_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o come_v we_o to_o peter_n oration_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n oration_n first_o he_o pull_v that_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o afterward_o perish_v himself_o most_o miserable_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o either_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o suspect_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n answer_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v appoint_v some_o other_o in_o judas_n room_n lest_o his_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v any_o thing_n prejudice_n christ_n institution_n god._n the_o first_o part_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o plain_o utter_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a reason_n to_o put_v away_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n it_o behoove_v this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n touch_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n seem_v i_o to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v not_o oh_o brethren_n have_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cruel_a deed_n of_o judas_n
call_v back_o to_o byzantium_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o totylas_n to_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v again_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v show_v which_o testify_v that_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n judgement_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o no_o manner_n dignity_n or_o other_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v can_v escape_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o as_o judas_n hereof_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n therefore_o great_a be_v his_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o king_n &_o emperor_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v his_o continual_a conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n although_o they_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o help_v this_o unhappy_a body_n which_o deserve_v through_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o horrible_a end_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v cast_v upon_o matthie_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o persecute_v david_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v that_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o satan_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o haunt_v until_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v himself_o &_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n to_o possess_v hereto_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v 25._o and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o god_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n increase_v his_o gift_n every_o day_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v but_o they_o which_o neglect_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o apply_v their_o own_o business_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o become_v infortunate_a despise_a and_o utter_o shame_v for_o that_o sentence_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v break_v with_o any_o force_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n speak_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o hely_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o threaten_v extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 28._o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o curse_v they_o will_v i_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o shall_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n in_o your_o face_n 2._o even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n i_o will_v we_o do_v often_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o then_o will_v we_o not_o marvel_v how_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o misfortune_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v but_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o complain_v and_o marvel_v if_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v abundant_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o of_o peter_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o in_o their_o number_n also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v very_o many_o of_o small_a hability_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o some_o under_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n give_v to_o covetousness_n fraunch_v and_o feed_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o right_n take_v from_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o let_v he_o principal_o have_v a_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v he_o urge_v that_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n study_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o his_o vocation_n and_o duty_n room_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o peter_n oration_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o deduce_v his_o argument_n apt_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a for_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n and_o after_o his_o horrible_a end_n of_o life_n shall_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n to_o another_o we_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a and_o meet_a successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o be_v it_o that_o another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o must_v choose_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v his_o bishopric_n but_o all_o this_o countenance_n of_o absurdity_n quick_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 24._o commend_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 24._o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v chief_o requisite_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n appoint_v peter_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n gather_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a apostle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apparent_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o another_o in_o judas_n room_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o vocation_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o we_o shall_v think_v speak_v to_o us._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n witness_v therefore_o great_a be_v their_o error_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o no_o more_o heed_n than_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a writer_n have_v
deny_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o beat_v down_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a word_n only_o oppugn_v the_o same_o but_o it_o also_o consecrate_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o which_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sow_v dissension_n and_o to_o plant_v liberty_n but_o ought_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o wise_a man_n condemn_v the_o magistrate_n because_o diverse_a under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o have_v become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v bridle_v even_o so_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o true_a concord_n and_o holy_a honesty_n of_o life_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o concord_n acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a holiness_n and_o innocence_n than_o that_o whereof_o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n for_o that_o holiness_n which_o man_n counterfeit_v without_o his_o spirit_n be_v hippocriticall_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o strange_a from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o use_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o the_o faithful_a send_v now_o to_o these_o aforesaid_a point_n luke_n join_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n which_o be_v visible_a both_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v through_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o jesus_n christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o hereto_o serve_v that_o notable_a promise_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o and_o again_o 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o do_v three_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o noise_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o or_o unlooked_a for_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v always_o god_n usage_n that_o he_o then_o most_o true_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o they_o yea_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n remain_v in_o man_n so_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o liberty_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o behold_v most_o horrible_a example_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o new_a bear_a babe_n and_o have_v nothing_o safe_o to_o trust_v unto_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o sudden_o &_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o come_n he_o have_v defer_v now_o a_o xj_o day_n long_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o where_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o he_o can_v deceive_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o attend_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n and_o put_v thou_o thy_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o he_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v thou_o for_o he_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o be_v slack_a and_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n be_v become_v preacher_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o not_o man_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n whereof_o may_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o as_o with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n require_v teacher_n to_o come_v from_o a_o other_o world_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o hell_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o man_n salvation_n and_o duty_n they_o reject_v with_o this_o scoff_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o never_o none_n that_o come_v either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o to_o do_v so_o they_o disclose_v how_o their_o wicked_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o unless_o these_o wicked_a man_n have_v utter_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o most_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o he_o that_o will_v require_v any_o new_a kind_n of_o learning_n yea_o though_o a_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 1_n but_o accurse_v second_o a_o certain_a blast_n or_o violent_a wind_n rush_v in_o house_n fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o blast_n or_o wind_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o the_o very_a name_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o pierce_v and_o by_o his_o power_n conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v this_o word_n ruach_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v for_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o use_v the_o token_n of_o wind_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o no_o power_n of_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o here_o himself_o interpretate_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n for_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v again_o he_o say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o nor_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o show_v we_o for_o a_o certainty_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o wound_n although_o they_o have_v long_o and_o much_o search_v for_o the_o same_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n although_o we_o effectual_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blow_a of_o wind_n can_v not_o be_v let_v by_o any_o device_n or_o force_v of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o to_o show_v his_o power_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v yea_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o whosoever_o will_v strive_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o bent_n &_o will_v hold_v they_o within_o bound_n of_o they_o appoint_v example_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o where_o but_o the_o apostle_n example_n of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o preach_n this_o seem_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n &_o despise_a person_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o be_v count_v either_o of_o power_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
forth_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n with_o great_a boldness_n therefore_o by_o their_o example_n we_o may_v see_v how_o effectual_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o use_v handy_a craft_n and_o occupation_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n be_v now_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o the_o diverse_a clamour_n of_o so_o unruly_a a_o sort_n with_o constant_a courage_n and_o those_o who_o before_o every_o light_n occasion_n make_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o a_o few_o of_o rascal_n segon_n do_v now_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n most_o stout_o before_o a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v together_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o degree_n neither_o lack_n they_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o tormentor_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o learn_v hereof_o how_o we_o must_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o unless_o this_o zeal_n and_o stout_a courage_n to_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v see_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o those_o that_o most_o brag_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o siren_n song_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o peter_n move_v but_o with_o a_o very_a light_n taunt_v or_o quip_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v begin_v with_o bold_a speech_n to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n further_o it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o how_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o fellow_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o equality_n which_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o for_o where_o christ_n put_v they_o all_o but_o in_o one_o office_n which_o they_o now_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n better_a understand_v then_o before_o all_o that_o most_o vain_a contention_n about_o superiority_n wherewith_o before_o they_o be_v inflame_v be_v utter_o quench_v therefore_o peter_n sit_v in_o no_o throne_n alone_o by_o himself_o the_o other_o stand_v about_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o guard_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o join_v together_o with_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o although_o he_o alone_o make_v the_o oration_n yet_o he_o defend_v not_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o herein_o peter_n may_v seem_v rather_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o residue_n than_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o away_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o by_o peter_n example_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o the_o persian_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n example_n of_o humility_n which_o to_o follow_v it_o become_v all_o christian_a man_n much_o more_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o use_v great_a obtestation_n urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v after_o unanimity_n and_o for_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v say_v he_o through_o contention_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n â—et_v every_o man_n esteem_v another_o better_a than_o himself_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu._n see_v the_o place_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n sermon_n in_o which_o sâ—rmon_n the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v neither_o affectate_v nor_o ambitious_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v commend_v with_o vaynnesse_n of_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o commend_v itself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o most_o plain_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o peter_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o speak_v unto_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jury_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o both_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v have_v choose_v they_o and_o make_v they_o jehudim_n that_o be_v confessor_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v celebrate_v and_o worship_v whereupon_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v often_o time_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v even_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o listen_v diligent_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o of_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v but_o diligent_o and_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n his_o oration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a scoffer_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n a_o thing_n which_o first_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o be_v put_v away_o because_o their_o say_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o drunkard_n and_o blowbolde_n the_o other_o part_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o the_o first_o name_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v answer_n unto_o slander_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honesty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o fame_n against_o slanderer_n and_o detractour_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n and_o honest_a report_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o much_o riches_n it_o behoove_v they_o special_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n thereof_o because_o the_o slander_n whereby_o their_o name_n and_o estimation_n be_v impair_v 22._o do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o contempt_n they_o special_o tend_v 3._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o also_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o contemn_v of_o those_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o but_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o many_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o false_a crime_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o suspect_v therefore_o excusation_n and_o purgation_n of_o themselves_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n many_o time_n use_v they_o thereby_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o contempt_n and_o paul_n not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o one_o plentiful_o and_o copious_o dispute_v against_o his_o adversary_n touch_v his_o apostleship_n his_o call_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v grow_v out_o of_o regard_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o therefore_o peter_n begin_v his_o oraâ—â—on_n very_o well_o with_o purge_v of_o the_o crime_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o in_o such_o case_n require_v sufferance_n for_o christian_a patience_n let_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v defend_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v all_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o deserve_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o patient_a nor_o modest_a man_n but_o be_v to_o
and_o accuse_v be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o despise_a man_n of_o all_o other_o have_v neither_o nobility_n of_o birth_n renown_n of_o succession_n neither_o any_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n to_o commend_v they_o of_o and_o at_o who_o many_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o that_o slanderous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n suffer_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n show_v how_o they_o have_v the_o overhand_o of_o all_o these_o person_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o sort_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v together_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o evangelist_n many_o time_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o where_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o ambition_n and_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o have_v arm_v they_o before_o against_o christ_n and_o even_o now_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o join_v against_o the_o apostle_n speedy_o to_o make_v away_o with_o they_o like_o man_n that_o will_v utter_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n begin_v in_o a_o city_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n enemy_n so_o that_o he_o either_o dishonest_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o else_o through_o any_o preposterous_a reverence_n submit_v himself_o and_o god_n religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o god_n can_v easy_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o no_o dignity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o prejudice_n or_o countermand_v his_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o imperiouslye_o enough_o require_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o power_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o jew_n as_o erewhile_o we_o declare_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o have_v both_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n make_v outward_a religion_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v open_o persecute_v god_n verity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o where_o our_o case_n in_o these_o day_n be_v like_a why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o promise_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o great_a commodity_n of_o these_o man_n counsel_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o what_o goodness_n can_v they_o establish_v which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v long_o ago_o condemn_v we_o and_o have_v none_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o light_n whereof_o they_o can_v abide_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n betray_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o these_o man_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n priest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n use_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o fray_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o demand_v this_o thing_n as_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a miracle_n nowbeit_n in_o deed_n they_o demand_v it_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o to_o accuse_v they_o which_o craft_n they_o many_o time_n also_o practise_v against_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o demand_v that_o thing_n again_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v render_v so_o evident_a a_o reason_n or_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o power_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o that_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o subtle_o by_o craft_n to_o circumvent_v the_o unwary_a they_o be_v like_o the_o demand_n of_o they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n ask_v our_o man_n where_o they_o learn_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o sow_v new_a opinion_n and_o reform_v their_o church_n nowbeit_n we_o have_v long_o sithence_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o nay_o their_o whole_a drift_n and_o fetch_n be_v to_o catch_v some_o occasion_n or_o hold_v of_o some_o word_n which_o may_v unaware_o escape_v we_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v all_o such_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o avoid_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o craft_n see_v christ_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v prompt_v answer_v with_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n peter_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o answer_v the_o judge_n question_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o preach_v christ_n the_o first_o part_n he_o handle_v with_o marvellous_a prudency_n for_o before_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o grave_o reprehend_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o preposterous_a judgement_n yet_o not_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o magistrate_n by_o god_n commandment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o of_o ticklenesse_n of_o tongue_n thus_o he_o say_v you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v we_o marvel_v true_o wherefore_o we_o be_v yesterday_o carry_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o you_o so_o earnest_o search_v for_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o by_o ourselves_o know_v none_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n much_o at_o your_o do_v but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o now_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v before_o you_o for_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a man_n this_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n word_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v paint_v out_o a_o plain_a portraiture_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o judgement_n they_o only_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v christ_n for_o how_o many_o think_v we_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o craft_n lie_v slander_v usury_n extortion_n open_a force_n and_o manslaughter_n have_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v a_o many_o of_o man_n how_o many_o which_o through_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a other_o wickedness_n have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coram_fw-la neither_o can_v these_o notable_a
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o authority_n and_o hereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v we_o warning_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v false_a prophet_n although_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v moses_n tempt_v you_o to_o see_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 13._o etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o object_n miracle_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o in_o thing_n vary_v from_o god_n word_n see_v 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o beside_o in_o simon_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o manifest_a mark_n whereby_o a_o deceiver_n may_v be_v know_v deceiver_n for_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n which_o satan_n chief_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n to_o spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n wherein_o he_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o refuse_v godly_a honour_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o put_v it_o over_o unto_o god_n see_v apocal._n 19_o and_o .22_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v well_o remember_v of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v most_o free_a from_o this_o sacrilegall_a desire_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v well_o and_o laudable_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o like_a in_o paul_n 14._o therefore_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o we_o and_o clap_v out_o of_o our_o company_n which_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o faithful_a servant_n that_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o master_n glory_n last_o of_o all_o world_n we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n a_o example_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o commons_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o deceiver_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o deviser_n of_o strange_a subtlety_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o never_o so_o little_a gain_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n seek_v after_o soothsayers_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o thing_n lose_v or_o who_o have_v take_v they_o away_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o madness_n and_o there_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o which_o think_v disease_n may_v be_v put_v away_o by_o incantation_n and_o certain_a conceive_a form_n of_o word_n and_o with_o costly_a superstition_n hire_v such_o as_o profess_v such_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v better_o instruct_v deserve_v praise_n this_o it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v and_o not_o to_o give_v our_o study_n to_o curious_a science_n which_o be_v long_o since_o plain_o condemn_v by_o god_n sentence_n see_v exod._n 22._o levit._n 20._o deut._n 18._o mich._n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lviij_o homely_a but_o assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o my_o racle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v say_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o teach_a wherofman_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o luke_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o put_v this_o matter_n in_o execution_n for_o where_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v thence_o disperse_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o have_v such_o good_a success_n that_o within_o short_a space_n philip_n be_v come_v to_o samaria_n win_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o continual_a preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n which_o simon_n long_a time_n have_v bewitch_v with_o his_o magical_a science_n for_o they_o contemn_v his_o magical_a conveyance_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o hear_v he_o only_o and_o how_o prosperous_o they_o take_v this_o thing_n in_o hand_n this_o present_a place_n declare_v which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o more_o full_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o that_o church_n and_o most_o diligent_o show_v the_o great_a go_v forward_o of_o those_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n samaria_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o they_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n where_o he_o say_v assoon_o as_o they_o give_v credence_n to_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v attribute_v chief_o to_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o philip_n preach_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v with_o authority_n enough_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v we_o learn_v therefore_o that_o through_o faith_n congregation_n do_v due_o grow_v in_o one_o &_o be_v most_o strong_o knit_v with_o a_o inward_a band_n for_o this_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v whereupon_o we_o evident_o gather_v again_o that_o where_o man_n want_v faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v with_o most_o variable_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o man_n teach_v must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v control_a by_o man_n reason_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v every_o day_n new_a authority_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_o 4._o so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v christ_n voice_n and_o his_o word_n we_o may_v say_v he_o believe_v christ_n and_o not_o man_n for_o unto_o all_o such_o belong_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o that_o i_o send_v 13._o receive_v i_o wherefore_o paul_n judge_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o cause_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o but_o as_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o same_o praise_n the_o samaritan_n deserve_v and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o ensample_n church_n furthermore_o to_o this_o inward_a communion_n consist_v of_o faith_n be_v join_v also_o a_o outward_a band_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o so_o will_v he_o have_v they_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v
&_o envious_a therefore_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v death_n although_o no_o other_o trespass_n have_v be_v commit_v yet_o these_o brethren_n use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o see_v that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o peril_n &_o command_v we_o so_o to_o observe_v man_n law_n that_o we_o displace_v not_o god_n law_n or_o prejudice_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v escape_v this_o present_a danger_n they_o let_v he_o down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o paul_n refuse_v not_o the_o benefit_n thus_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o which_o example_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sometime_o christian_a man_n yea_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o fly_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o rash_o put_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o both_o read_v that_o christ_n oftentimes_o flee_v when_o he_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n â–ª_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o persecution_n arise_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o in_o deed_n we_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v that_o we_o fly_v not_o when_o our_o tarry_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v we_o from_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a eye_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n when_o we_o fly_v we_o shall_v shameful_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o forget_v our_o duty_n neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o â–ª_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v most_o dear_a paul_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o when_o he_o flee_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o at_o damascus_n which_o set_v forth_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o paul_n give_v not_o himself_o to_o shameful_a idleness_n but_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v show_v moreover_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v of_o that_o duty_n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v they_o in_o to_o their_o teacher_n he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o life_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o parent_n because_o through_o their_o ministry_n as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o which_o assoon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v let_v go_v their_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o peace_n with_o their_o life_n be_v most_o shameful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o private_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 49._o who_o christ_n once_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v plain_a foolish_a which_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v religion_n by_o wall_n and_o fight_n whereas_o the_o brethren_n at_o damascus_n break_v the_o religion_n of_o wall_n with_o great_a commendation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n only_o jerusalem_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v what_o paul_n do_v after_o his_o prosperous_a escape_n out_o of_o damascus_n say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o iiiâ—_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o himself_o write_v where_o when_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n 1_n and_o chief_o to_o peter_n they_o mistrust_v he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a tyranny_n use_v against_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o barnabas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v better_a intelligence_n of_o his_o do_n commend_v his_o ministry_n with_o great_a praise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o only_a paul_n say_v he_o see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o remain_v with_o they_o fifteen_o day_n space_n he_o bold_o maintain_v christ_n religion_n till_o he_o be_v again_o lay_v wait_n for_o and_o compel_v to_o fly_v 10._o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o luke_n write_v be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n this_o be_v no_o dastardly_a fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o christ_n commend_v where_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n for_o where_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n can_v so_o sudden_o be_v change_v they_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o may_v beguile_v they_o unaware_o for_o they_o know_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 16._o but_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v he_o courteous_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o these_o virtue_n must_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o where_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v egregious_o counterfeit_v godliness_n for_o what_o great_a harm_n false_a brethren_n do_v 11._o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a brethren_n or_o young_a scholar_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o without_o again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o over_o great_a rigour_n wherewith_o many_o be_v so_o stiff_o harden_v that_o they_o think_v all_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a person_n ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o man_n so_o it_o easy_o admit_v the_o honest_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v of_o unknown_a brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n at_o these_o day_n see_v the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o and_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o their_o sentence_n which_o on_o both_o side_n be_v to_o extreme_a either_o through_o their_o overmuch_o facility_n cause_n all_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o by_o their_o to_o great_a austerity_n reject_v all_o man_n without_o any_o difference_n moreover_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o before_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o relieve_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n saul_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o consolation_n so_o now_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o maintain_v paul_n good_a name_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v every_o body_n suspect_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v singular_a and_o very_a necessary_a because_o there_o be_v scarce_o anything_o amongst_o man_n more_o rife_o than_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a suspicion_n for_o as_o be_v blind_v with_o self-love_n we_o flatter_v our_o self_n so_o we_o diligent_o note_v other_o man_n manner_n and_o seek_v every_o little_a occasion_n how_o to_o backbite_v their_o good_a name_n therefore_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n which_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wrongful_o suspect_v who_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n they_o rather_o ought_v to_o tender_v and_o defend_v three_o let_v we_o consider_v paul_n who_o luke_n write_v congregation_n declare_v his_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o many_o and_o singular_a virtue_n and_o first_o he_o write_v how_o he_o seek_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o paul_n not_o long_o before_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n worthy_a now_o to_o be_v stamp_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o his_o church_n see_v the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o lay_v this_o example_n before_o
delectable_a and_o pleasant_a spring_n the_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a summer_n and_o fruitful_a harvest_n so_o after_o continual_a shower_n and_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n come_v comfortable_a phoebus_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o mariner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o tempest_n be_v overpass_v have_v afterward_o clear_a weather_n and_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o like_a interchaungeablenesse_n the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v but_o the_o only_a book_n of_o judge_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abash_v at_o the_o countenance_n of_o present_a calamity_n to_o think_v he_o must_v utter_o perish_v for_o either_o god_n will_v cheer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o better_a success_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o always_o such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o because_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v universal_a peace_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o vain_a who_o rash_o condemn_v every_o church_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o will_v grant_v unto_o christian_n no_o time_n of_o breathe_v nor_o rest_n from_o the_o cross_n again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o peace_n there_o need_v neither_o dastardly_a dissimulation_n nor_o false_a abnegation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o then_o peace_n ensue_v after_o paul_n have_v stir_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o earnest_n preach_v and_o disputation_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o by_o our_o vehement_a inveygh_v against_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o more_o exasperate_v and_o kindle_v the_o enemy_n mind_n talk_v altogether_o in_o vain_a as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o they_o which_o in_o their_o rage_n do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v fire_n and_o sword_n nay_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o for_o such_o man_n sake_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n do_v seldom_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o friendship_n next_o luke_n declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o peace_n ensue_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v peâ—ce_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v either_o when_o new_a believer_n be_v add_v thereunto_o or_o else_o when_o they_o which_o before_o believe_v through_o more_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o building_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v of_o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o and._n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v otherwheres_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o teacher_n be_v call_v bvilder_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o build_n of_o god._n 3._o furthermore_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n paul_n diligent_o inculcate_v the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n hereunto_o let_v all_o minister_n apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n both_o with_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o let_v they_o always_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o let_v king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o end_n before_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v the_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v parent_n and_o teacher_n of_o youth_n direct_v all_o their_o do_n to_o this_o end_n this_o care_n shall_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o private_a man_n also_o for_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a build_n up_o of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v build_v but_o one_o man_n as_o a_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n sure_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o which_o with_o great_a cost_n build_v church_n of_o marble_n last_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o attribute_v to_o they_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a faith_n love_n of_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o fear_v god_n which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lack_v faith_n and_o how_o shall_v faith_n want_v the_o loove_n of_o god_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.16_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o both_o these_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o mind_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o affliction_n besprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n as_o with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n of_o a_o lively_a fountain_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n luke_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n seek_v the_o recreation_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o joy_n and_o delight_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o their_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o which_o abuse_v quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v neither_o by_o help_n counsel_n nor_o at_o least_o by_o comfort_n ease_v they_o who_o they_o see_v many_o way_n afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v heinous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o abuse_v peace_n so_o we_o be_v easy_o offend_v and_o utter_o dismay_v at_o every_o light_a affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o pass_v to_o peter_n act_n or_o do_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pick_v two_o miracle_n do_v orderly_a one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o do_v at_o lidda_n the_o other_o at_o joppe_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n travel_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o for_o that_o he_o usurp_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o to_o succour_v where_o need_n be_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o in_o distress_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o pull_v up_o error_n where_o any_o be_v grow_v and_o to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a or_o fix_a sea_n or_o dwell_v place_n we_o read_v
warn_v his_o people_n earnest_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v so_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v the_o godly_a then_o must_v false_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_o avoid_v which_o use_v crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o man_n bosom_n and_o to_o instill_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o their_o heart_n unaware_o see_v math._n 7._o and_o .15_o 2._o john_n 1._o chap._n salvation_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o late_a oracle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a he_o call_v they_o unclean_a in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v unworthy_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v wicked_a from_o our_o childhood_n 64._o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o filthy_a and_o array_v clout_n and_o rag_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o cap._n and_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o that_o purification_n which_o christ_n of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n and_o most_o love_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o find_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o throw_v the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 7._o which_o envious_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n and_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_v custom_n god._n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n 8._o which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god._n moreover_o peter_n after_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n demand_v a_o question_n to_o say_v for_o what_o intent_n they_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o this_o demand_n seem_v not_o superfluous_a although_o peter_n be_v both_o instruct_v before_o by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o think_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o diligent_a and_o a_o attentive_a heed_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v want_v the_o word_n can_v be_v preach_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a provoke_v the_o mind_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o teacher_n when_o he_o see_v those_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v peter_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o colour_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o diverse_a thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n send_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o give_v good_a ear_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o plain_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o duty_n all_o which_o we_o will_v peruse_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o peter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n either_o negligent_a about_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o arrogant_a in_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o joppa_n himself_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o grieve_v not_o luke_n oftentimes_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o evident_a oracle_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v he_o abide_v fast_v and_o in_o prayer_n until_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o this_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n wherabout_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n add_v unto_o his_o prayer_n holy_a fast_n that_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n but_o seek_v by_o they_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o truth_n compare_v now_o this_o soldier_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o pass_v they_o both_o in_o godliness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o exercise_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o deny_v that_o perfect_a study_n of_o godliness_n can_v consist_v without_o solitary_a life_n it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v be_v incessant_o call_v on_o by_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o sober_a subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v small_a regard_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o study_n of_o sobriety_n be_v change_v into_o surfeit_v and_o ebriety_n which_o thing_n use_v to_o make_v man_n unapt_a either_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n this_o drunkenness_n reign_v in_o many_o place_n even_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v mark_v in_o they_o such_o manner_n as_o esaye_n attribute_v to_o false_a teacher_n chap._n luj_o the_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n be_v common_o at_o their_o banquet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v altogether_o unmindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o land_n 10._o who_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n in_o the_o commons_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o loth_n 17._o as_o christ_n in_o time_n pass_v teach_v why_o marvel_v we_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n since_o those_o desire_n reign_v among_o we_o that_o use_v to_o styfle_n truth_n and_o utter_o to_o suppress_v she_o second_o peter_n cornelius_n give_v peter_n thanks_n that_o he_o will_v witsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o herein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n
ghost_n it_o seem_v that_o peter_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a christ_n our_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_a his_o spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o giver_n thereof_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o spirit_n unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o baptism_n of_o water_n who_o god_n have_v judge_v worthy_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peter_n make_v a_o trim_a difference_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o the_o extern_a ministry_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n the_o five_o part_n contain_v a_o very_a grave_a conclusion_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o argument_n ghost_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v withstand_v god_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a part_n to_o have_v say_v they_o have_v be_v unlike_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v like_a but_o how_o much_o more_o great_a impiety_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o god_n by_o so_o evident_a a_o argument_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o who_o he_o have_v open_o choose_v and_o adopt_v therefore_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o adversary_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v those_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o by_o false_a doctrine_n deceive_v christ_n sheep_n or_o else_o rage_n against_o they_o with_o plain_a force_n and_o tyranny_n because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v his_o mighty_a and_o heavy_a hand_n who_o enemy_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v than_o his_o friend_n &_o follower_n it_o be_v our_o part_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o bring_v and_o train_v all_o other_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v out_o to_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o also_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o the_o affliction_n that_o rise_v about_o steven_n walk_v throughout_o unto_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o no_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o convert_n of_o cornelius_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n while_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o linger_a so_o when_o his_o do_n be_v of_o some_o person_n unjust_o reprove_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o apostolic_a modesty_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v most_o friendly_a and_o diligent_o unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v require_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o leave_v all_o other_o argument_n apart_o he_o urge_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o device_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o have_v learn_v with_o what_o argument_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n accuse_v we_o with_o like_a frowardness_n for_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n let_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n suffice_v we_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n it_o remain_v in_o this_o history_n to_o entreat_v how_o those_o man_n which_o erewhile_o be_v such_o knap_v comptroller_n apology_n accept_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n he_o say_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n moreover_o they_o be_v why_v and_o do_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n argue_v or_o reply_n against_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o argument_n be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o against_o it_o of_o malice_n or_o envy_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n which_o paul_n also_o otherwheres_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o peter_n easy_o espy_v the_o same_o affection_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o herein_o the_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o use_v to_o credit_n and_o yield_v unto_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v of_o as_o incurable_a or_o be_v over_o bitter_o deal_v withal_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v willingâ—â—_n yield_v unto_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o â—â—lly_o perceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o submit_v our_o reason_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n paul_n everywhere_o teach_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1.16_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o faithful_a which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a stiff_o to_o contend_v against_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_a god_n other_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a evident_a sign_n that_o they_o receive_v peter_n excuse_n and_o admit_v it_o with_o good_a will_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v they_o hide_v their_o grief_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o glorify_v god_n testify_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o every_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o rejoice_v a_o faithful_a soul_n as_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o neglect_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o we_o read_v that_o samuel_n continual_o mourn_v because_o of_o saules_n most_o wretched_a fall_v and_o paul_n continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o jew_n 9.10_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v a_o cold_a in_o both_o these_o point_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v no_o better_a repentance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n
which_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a art_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n word_n of_o god_n dare_v prophecy_n of_o war_n to_o come_v of_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n who_o boldness_n and_o impiety_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v the_o four_o homely_a and_o also_o our_o commentary_n upon_o micheas_n homil_n 20._o come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o admonish_v they_o where_o chief_o appear_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o well_o do_v for_o by_o their_o do_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o they_o believe_v agabus_n prophesy_v for_o they_o can_v not_o suspect_v he_o who_o they_o see_v threaten_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o public_a corruption_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n deserve_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v put_v away_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n threaten_v unto_o the_o ninivite_n contrariwise_o it_o appear_v that_o diverse_a man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a undo_n because_o they_o rather_o will_v with_o their_o hindrance_n and_o loss_n prove_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n than_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 19_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n so_o likewise_o he_o call_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v first_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n then_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n and_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o prediction_n or_o warning_n of_o punishment_n to_o come_v moreover_o after_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n have_v believe_v agabus_n thus_o prophesy_v poor_a they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o state_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o diligent_o what_o a_o dearth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o devotion_n a_o thing_n not_o use_v of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o dearth_n like_a to_o follow_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o gainful_a device_n they_o heap_v up_o corn_n and_o hoard_v in_o their_o garner_n to_o make_v of_o a_o public_a calamity_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n yea_o by_o these_o fellow_n subtlety_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o need_n be_v the_o more_o distress_a with_o penury_n &_o the_o dearth_n hold_v the_o long_o because_o they_o still_o greedy_o gape_v after_o more_o advantage_n but_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n do_v far_o otherwise_o who_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v first_o to_o have_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n for_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v how_o to_o succour_v their_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o think_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o have_v most_o need_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v their_o good_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o paul_n testify_v heb._n 10._o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n for_o be_v godly_a and_o wise_a people_n they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o good_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o consume_v shall_v for_o this_o end_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dearth_n to_o ensue_v for_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o think_v that_o god_n in_o this_o public_a scarcity_n do_v in_o their_o brethren_n behalf_n require_v this_o deed_n of_o charity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o christian_a gratitude_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o duty_n learner_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n see_v the_o antiochian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o common_a reason_n they_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v most_o just_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n 9_o if_o they_o reap_v their_o temporal_a good_n which_o have_v sow_v they_o spiritual_a good_n but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v most_o unkind_a for_o have_v receive_v great_a profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n envy_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o a_o necessary_a live_n much_o more_o their_o other_o neighbour_n and_o country_n man_n thus_o they_o declare_v they_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o pay_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o bare_a stipend_n and_o pension_n howbeit_o poor_a luke_n diligent_o declare_v the_o order_n that_o the_o antiochian_n take_v about_o this_o matter_n first_o every_o man_n of_o the_o disciple_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o jury_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o every_o one_o he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a benefit_n and_o not_o enforce_v such_o aught_o they_o to_o be_v which_o will_v have_v their_o charity_n accept_v of_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 9_o it_o shall_v much_o make_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o liberality_n in_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a sort_n owe_v this_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n reason_v of_o this_o matter_n use_v so_o often_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o 16._o may_v receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n these_o do_v he_o say_v they_o purpose_v to_o send_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o a_o bilitie_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o christian_a liberality_n that_o he_o will_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v charge_v above_o his_o possibility_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 8._o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o cumbrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v egalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v succour_v their_o lack_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v but_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o corban_n 12._o be_v praise_v of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o more_o and_o here_o be_v the_o niggishnesse_n of_o they_o great_o reprove_v which_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o liberality_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o bestow_v the_o good_n that_o they_o have_v get_v with_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v upon_o other_o whereas_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v last_o of_o all_o they_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o their_o so_o godly_a and_o necessary_a a_o devise_n be_v not_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n hinder_v or_o disappoint_v for_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v this_o money_n they_o commit_v it_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v carry_v but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o credit_n they_o have_v try_v diverse_a way_n and_o sure_o to_o let_v all_o this_o gear_n pass_v it_o appear_v in_o paul_n write_n what_o great_a truth_n he_o use_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o how_o careful_o he_o procure_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o needy_a brethren_n in_o jury_n see_v .1_o corint_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o .9_o and_o rom._n 15._o moreover_o they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n that_o it_o may_v due_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o their_o discretion_n we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v what_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o public_a distress_n
and_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v seduce_v with_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a error_n but_o that_o faithful_a shepherd_n christ_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n 10._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v to_o hasty_o of_o any_o man_n except_o he_o manifest_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o sergius_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n for_o both_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o he_o overhastilye_o condemn_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v before_o but_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n free_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o imitate_v this_o man_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o use_v cruel_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n consider_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ignorance_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v all_o cause_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o mark_v how_o the_o contention_n begin_v sorcerer_n where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n hereof_o for_o where_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o with_o all_o speed_n haste_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o straightway_o come_v forth_o this_o magician_n and_o withstand_v they_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o he_o quick_o see_v that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o long_o abide_v for_o he_o with_o the_o proconsul_n if_o he_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o luke_n declare_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o sorcerer_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o leave_v no_o way_n unassayde_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o contend_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o first_o mark_v his_o proud_a name_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a godhead_n for_o be_v call_v after_o his_o right_a name_n elymas_n he_o will_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v call_v bariesu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saviour_n prophet_n whereby_o we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v and_o challenge_v to_o they_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n 24._o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o themselves_o usurp_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n call_v after_o his_o name_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a thus_o zedechias_n speak_v before_o achab_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v against_o the_o syrian_n use_v that_o common_a beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v we_o see_v in_o diverse_a other_o yea_o there_o be_v yet_o never_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v he_o authority_n by_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n moreover_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n he_o get_v he_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o most_o near_a companion_n for_o deceiver_n use_v to_o get_v they_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n both_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o on_o their_o side_n other_o by_o their_o example_n be_v the_o easy_o allure_v and_o also_o to_o purchase_v themselves_o safety_n by_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o seek_v for_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o baalam_n in_o time_n past_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o oracle_n go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o balac_n king_n of_o the_o moaâ—ites_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n have_v climb_v to_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o amity_n and_o armour_n of_o prince_n yea_o the_o deceiver_n and_o hood_a juggler_n be_v so_o near_o and_o at_o hand_n about_o prince_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o let_v a_o fart_n but_o they_o must_v know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o teacher_n frame_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o delicate_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v they_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v this_o be_v elymas_n only_a scope_n and_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v and_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a doctrine_n consent_v herein_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o all_o deceiver_n agree_v herein_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v take_v no_o place_n among_o man_n for_o satan_n know_v that_o his_o force_n be_v most_o weaken_a by_o true_a faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n confute_v this_o wicked_a enchanter_n elymas_n first_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n somewhat_o above_o his_o ordinary_a wont_a which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o declare_v aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o fleshly_a affection_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o blind_a affection_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o guard_v with_o worldly_a power_n then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o business_n fyx_v his_o eye_n fast_o upon_o elymas_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o well_o meaning_n and_o unfearful_a mind_n and_o very_o it_o become_v we_o bold_o and_o constant_o to_o resist_v antichristian_n that_o they_o may_v think_v man_n fear_v they_o not_o 4._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v they_o see_v he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n why_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n who_o already_o be_v turmoil_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o naughty_a conscience_n three_o he_o paint_v he_o out_o egregious_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o join_v a_o special_a weight_n and_o poise_n unto_o every_o word_n first_o o_o full_a of_o all_o deceitfulness_n say_v he_o he_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v praise_n and_o authority_n by_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n second_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o naughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v ready_o to_o commit_v whatsoever_o wickedness_n it_o be_v for_o what_o be_v more_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a than_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n to_o beguile_v man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o set_v god_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o as_o they_o say_v who_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n go_v unrevenged_a three_o he_o call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o declare_v his_o impudency_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o his_o insolent_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o naughtiness_n do_v abundant_o declare_v four_o he_o call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o well_o worthy_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n adversary_n without_o who_o can_v be_v find_v no_o righteousness_n that_o
point_n whereof_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o our_o god_n and_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_o incense_v when_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n open_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n cap._n 3._o and_o .10_o and_o it_o appear_v the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n &_o judgement_n as_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apoc._n 19_o â–ª_o and_o .22_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o godly_a honour_n such_o as_o we_o read_v sometime_o herodes_n agrippa_n do_v caligula_n domitian_n dioclesian_n â–ª_o and_o such_o like_a filthy_a man_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o check_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n must_v reprehend_v they_o though_o they_o carry_v headlong_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n infinite_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n caâ—_n by_o no_o argument_n reprove_v â–ª_o themselves_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o châ—â—stes_n spirit_n see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v such_o glory_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o for_o this_o glory_n sake_n they_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o fâ—ll_v all_o place_n full_a with_o fight_a and_o war_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o outward_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o thing_n god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o â–ª_o for_o what_o else_o do_v these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o make_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o have_v god_n glorify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o in_o time_n past_a say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n speak_v and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n oration_n immediate_o follow_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o shall_v peruse_v in_o order_n the_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o oration_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v proposition_n but_o only_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o thing_n where_o they_o may_v plain_o have_v pronounce_v it_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o their_o meaning_n by_o a_o interrogation_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o these_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o gesture_n which_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v for_o in_o few_o word_n they_o plain_o testify_v that_o that_o worship_n wherein_o a_o number_n now_o a_o day_n think_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n consist_v be_v impious_a valawfull_a and_o abominable_a and_o let_v no_o man_n object_n unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o gentillike_a worship_n and_o name_n of_o counterfeit_n god_n but_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o they_o simp_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n say_v that_o such_o honour_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n confirmation_n which_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o two_o strong_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o nature_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a part_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v for_o both_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n we_o hear_v that_o peter_n use_v before_o to_o cornelius_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v for_o if_o man_n be_v therefore_o unworthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o inferior_a unto_o man_n as_o which_o be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o use_n to_o do_v he_o service_n from_o which_o order_n the_o angel_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o administration_n send_v out_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o we_o will_v not_o here_o admit_v their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n worship_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o refel_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o teach_v we_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v invocate_v now_o than_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o even_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v 63._o and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o beatitude_n or_o bliss_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o if_o they_o be_v fain_o either_o to_o behold_v or_o revenge_v our_o misery_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a and_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o religion_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o if_o man_n neither_o while_n they_o be_v live_v neither_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a must_v have_v any_o godly_a honour_n who_o can_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o rather_o bewail_v it_o which_o turn_n and_o transform_v these_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o dumb_a image_n the_o other_o argument_n the_o apostle_n fetch_v from_o their_o office_n say_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o offence_n unto_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a ambassador_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o king_n will_v advance_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o study_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n among_o they_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o prince_n obedience_n who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o wicked_a caitiff_n which_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n bring_v another_o man_n wife_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o marry_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o unspotted_a spouse_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n offer_v he_o
doctrine_n dissension_n furthermore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o these_o deceiver_n hold_v be_v express_v for_o they_o call_v back_o the_o gentile_n unto_o circumcision_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v be_v save_v which_o say_v it_o be_v very_o like_v they_o confirm_v with_o many_o article_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17._o who_o ordain_v circumcision_n for_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n amongst_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n moreover_o where_o through_o circumcision_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n this_o be_v take_v away_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o a_o gate_n open_v unto_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o goodly_a blender_n and_o compounder_n which_o think_v the_o law_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v and_o expende_z this_o matter_n well_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o these_o day_n who_o profess_v christ_n also_o but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o good_a deed_n save_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n case_n be_v the_o weak_a and_o worse_o for_o that_o they_o ground_n not_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n once_o give_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o man_n tradition_n 29._o which_o long_o since_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o controversy_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n due_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o to_o glory_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o very_o miserable_a and_o blind_a which_o dare_v challenge_v this_o praise_n unto_o the_o cold_a observance_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n man_n perverseness_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o place_n which_o where_o god_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o we_o free_o contemn_v the_o same_o and_o seek_v rather_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o laborious_a way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o example_n of_o this_o perversity_n appear_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o lord_n complain_v hereof_o in_o isaiah_n 55._o say_n wherefore_o lie_v you_o out_o your_o money_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o and_o spend_v your_o labour_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o satisfy_v you_o not_o again_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n 2._o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o dig_v they_o pit_n yea_o vile_a and_o break_a pit_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o will_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o like_a complaint_n everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n three_o follow_v the_o effect_n of_o false_a doctrine_n thereof_o that_o these_o jewish_a christian_n bring_v in_o that_o be_v sedition_n and_o open_a schism_n through_o the_o which_o luke_n say_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o quiet_a and_o as_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v disturb_v therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v new_a and_o false_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n these_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o name_n do_v paul_n here_o set_v out_o these_o fellow_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n that_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 1_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o call_v they_o dog_n evil_a worker_n concision_n 3._o and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v we_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v disturb_v &_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o be_v most_o clear_a from_o this_o crime_n the_o purity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n because_o we_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v make_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o disturb_v the_o idleness_n of_o they_o who_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n have_v a_o delight_n to_o disport_v themselves_o both_o with_o the_o fell_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o miserable_a sheep_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v with_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o our_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o therefore_o think_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v diverse_o assault_v and_o that_o therefore_o diverse_a dissension_n have_v rise_v by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o god_n suffer_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o the_o weal_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 11._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a may_v be_v know_v again_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o examine_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v in_o question_n will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v unconsidered_a and_o bury_v for_o god_n can_v so_o moderate_a mischief_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a and_o this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o clear_a as_o day_n for_o hereby_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v entreat_v and_o discuss_v the_o more_o diligent_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o less_o regard_v among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o put_v much_o trust_n even_o so_o in_o our_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o way_n more_o overthrow_v than_o by_o the_o controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o their_o clamour_n be_v peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o complain_v and_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o dissension_n religion_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n their_o profane_a and_o hollow_a heart_n resist_v furthermore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o antioch_n do_v in_o this_o disceptation_n as_o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v much_o contention_n and_o daily_a disputation_n with_o these_o disturber_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a dog_n which_o will_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o they_o earnest_o withstand_v these_o deceiver_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o overturn_v with_o their_o gloss_n yet_o otherwhere_v paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o earnest_o command_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n patient_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a why_o therefore_o show_v he_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o untreatable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n than_o can_v be_v dissemble_v for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o which_o by_o circumcision_n make_v themselves_o bond_n unto_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o they_o be_v christ_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n moreover_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_a liberty_n be_v in_o hazard_n which_o can_v be_v purchase_v with_o none_o other_o price_n
come_v may_v be_v prevent_v and_o first_o because_o they_o who_o mind_n through_o contention_n be_v move_v may_v happen_v to_o suspect_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n credit_n in_o this_o deal_n they_o join_v unto_o they_o messenger_n of_o no_o small_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n again_o lest_o silas_n and_o judas_n may_v not_o seem_v by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o be_v win_v and_o make_v on_o paul_n side_n they_o commend_v and_o defend_v their_o authority_n by_o public_a letter_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n least_o unadvised_a rashness_n may_v prejudice_n a_o cause_n of_o itself_o otherwise_o both_o good_a and_o honest_a here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o the_o same_o church_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o public_a affair_n the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o such_o rule_n and_o authority_n to_o exclude_v or_o shut_v out_o the_o people_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v indifferent_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o in_o the_o people_n be_v great_a consideration_n of_o modesty_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o none_o of_o they_o provoke_v either_o with_o 〈◊〉_d or_o other_o perverse_a affection_n will_v unadvised_o stir_v or_o make_v business_n now_o where_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n have_v disturb_v and_o break_v this_o order_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v challenge_v unto_o they_o a_o lordship_n over_o the_o inheritance_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n be_v every_o day_n molest_v with_o new_a contention_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n either_o of_o error_n or_o most_o bitter_a debate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o counsel_n where_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v most_o brief_o and_o plain_o entreat_v for_o as_o truth_n be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n so_o it_o desire_v no_o fetch_n nor_o affectate_v ornament_n and_o deck_n this_o epistle_n or_o letter_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n all_o which_o for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v several_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o superscription_n counsel_n which_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o name_v as_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o ambition_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o order_n observe_v whereof_o a_o man_n must_v have_v regard_n in_o every_o thing_n first_o be_v the_o apostle_n place_v because_o christ_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o witness_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o such_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n name_v of_o who_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o before_o last_o of_o all_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n therefore_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n amongst_o who_o schism_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o deceiver_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o call_n of_o one_o another_o brethren_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a usage_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n we_o be_v call_v brethren_n both_o because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o one_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o coinheritour_n with_o he_o as_o therefore_o this_o name_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o maintain_v of_o concord_n among_o christian_n so_o it_o bring_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neglect_v they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o take_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v expende_z this_o name_n which_o now_o a_o day_n make_v such_o odious_a difference_n of_o nation_n as_o though_o no_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o our_o country_n yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o assyrian_n and_o cilician_n people_n far_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n what_o wickedness_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o think_v christian_a man_n who_o christ_n take_v for_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o country_n sake_n to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o 4._o aught_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n touch_v in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o grave_o control_v the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o danger_n of_o salvation_n by_o they_o procure_v deserve_v and_o first_o they_o confess_v they_o go_v forth_o from_o they_o but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v no_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o lie_v as_o a_o stopple_n against_o their_o vain_a vaunt_n and_o brag_a for_o they_o use_v to_o say_v they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v learn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o learning_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o from_o their_o church_n but_o yet_o therefore_o they_o advise_v not_o every_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v that_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o deceiver_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v therefore_o that_o vain_a vanity_n of_o title_n and_o succession_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n defend_v their_o dignity_n in_o these_o day_n while_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o predecessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n be_v once_o such_o that_o paul_n worthy_o commend_v the_o same_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o of_o notable_a godliness_n faith_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o our_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n who_o belief_n learning_n and_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o man_n they_o that_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o these_o deceiver_n do_v they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n they_o be_v therefore_o disturber_n and_o not_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n well_o observe_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o again_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o that_o trouble_v you_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o a_o man_n may_v espy_v in_o all_o they_o which_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o order_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o trouble_v and_o make_v the_o hearer_n uncertain_a of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n stable_n and_o certain_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n exact_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o work_n than_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v man_n this_o way_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o soon_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o example_n we_o have_v the_o church_n
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o selâ—er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n they_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanks_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o bestow_v their_o good_n and_o money_n 13._o meat_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o place_n they_o that_o due_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n accomplish_v the_o christian_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o paul_n say_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o nothing_o let_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o bestow_v our_o temporal_a good_n upon_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o our_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxviij_o homely_a and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v before_o how_o long_a time_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v god_n if_o they_o may_v feel_v and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o craft_n and_o imagination_n of_o man._n that_o that_o paul_n seek_v both_o in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n the_o same_o he_o chief_o perform_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v at_o athens_n even_o to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v except_o he_o shall_v first_o confute_v the_o error_n that_o blind_v they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o in_o his_o talk_n he_o take_v the_o chief_a error_n to_o confute_v whereupon_o the_o residue_n depend_v and_o yesterday_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o temple_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_a nor_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o handle_v that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n esteem_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o beauty_n or_o magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o oblation_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a head_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v to_o oblation_n but_o now_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o very_a head_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feign_a god_n and_o image_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o of_o the_o which_o he_o dispute_v with_o great_a earnestness_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o shameful_a and_o impudent_a a_o error_n to_o change_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n immortal_a into_o miserable_a man_n and_o dumb_a image_n and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o superstition_n who_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o heap_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n together_o to_o make_v the_o error_n seem_v the_o more_o heinous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a although_o luke_n have_v note_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o order_n first_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o man._n god._n god_n say_v he_o of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n whereto_o do_v paul_n allege_v this_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v but_o one_o maker_n and_o one_o beginning_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o sundry_a religion_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o join_v all_o their_o mind_n and_o study_n together_o to_o worship_v that_o one_o creator_n therefore_o he_o nick_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v one_o false_a god_n but_o imagine_v there_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o god_n marvelous_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o agree_n that_o they_o altogether_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o ought_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v how_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o religion_n bring_v in_o sect_n and_o division_n for_o they_o be_v author_n and_o occasion_n that_o man_n forget_v their_o beginning_n and_o neglect_v their_o maker_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o common_o man_n ween_v for_o will_v god_n this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n among_o christian_n who_o profess_v one_o creator_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o beginning_n and_o glory_v in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o let_v themselves_o every_o day_n be_v divide_v in_o new_a sect_n which_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o force_n now_o a_o day_n among_o christian_a man_n than_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o paul_n gather_v of_o man_n origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n be_v that_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o error_n spread_v everywhere_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o those_o sometime_o have_v be_v man_n who_o they_o worship_v now_o as_o god_n for_o in_o creta_n be_v keep_v jupiter_n cradle_n and_o image_n delos_n be_v the_o island_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n the_o city_n of_o thebae_n be_v renown_v by_o reason_n that_o bacchus_n and_o hercules_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o venus_n of_o the_o country_n where_o she_o be_v bear_v be_v call_v cypria_n marce_z thracius_n vulcan_n leninius_fw-la and_o priapus_n lampsacenus_n but_o paul_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v come_v of_o one_o blood_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o worship_v of_o saintes_n be_v overthrow_v who_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a be_v worship_v for_o god_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n for_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v invocate_v and_o call_v on_o in_o man_n distress_n temple_n and_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o they_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o holy_a day_n be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o health_n recover_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o we_o know_v they_o be_v man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v as_o paul_n confess_v before_o the_o people_n at_o lystrae_n furthermore_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc_o etc_o aswell_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o become_v god_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o despise_v they_o not_o nor_o yet_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o affirm_v they_o have_v this_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o everywhere_o confess_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n sure_o we_o think_v the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o than_o to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o they_o most_o earnest_o defend_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o they_o think_v good_a to_o maintain_v his_o glory_n yea_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n worship_v but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o god_n but_o also_o place_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v hereof_o
of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o vj._n xuj_o and_o xvij_o chapter_n by_o example_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v resist_v thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n least_o be_v lead_v at_o the_o first_o with_o naughty_a desire_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o at_o length_n through_o contention_n fall_v to_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o so_o little_a by_o little_a entangle_v ourselves_o in_o that_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o at_o the_o last_o drive_v and_o carry_v with_o gyantlyke_a audacity_n fight_n against_o god_n the_o end_n whereof_o shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o miserable_a and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o but_o what_o do_v paul_n now_o go_v he_o from_o corinth_n jew_n because_o of_o these_o obstinate_a jew_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o few_o person_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o all_o no._n but_o rather_o bid_v these_o froward_a and_o wicked_a person_n adieu_n he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o heat_n or_o passion_n of_o mind_n he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o trade_n prescribe_v of_o christ._n first_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n as_o we_o declare_v he_o do_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o xiij_o chap._n where_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o this_o ceremony_n or_o do_v mean_v next_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n declare_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o default_n say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o hence_o i_o will_v go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o ezechiel_n cap._n 3._o and_o .33_o after_o this_o sort_n thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o whereas_o thou_o hear_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n thou_o may_v est_fw-la warn_v they_o on_o my_o behalf_n if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v that_o he_o may_v beware_v of_o his_o ungodly_a way_n then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a die_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thy_o hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o whereas_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o then_o shall_v he_o die_v because_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n unto_o these_o word_n i_o say_v paul_n allude_v say_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n and_o set_v before_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o you_o reject_v he_o you_o be_v culpable_a of_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o i_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n thereof_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o he_o threaten_v they_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n do_v where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o where_o through_o the_o gospel_n god_n offer_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o destruction_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_o despise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n do_n teach_v we_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v then_o blameless_a when_o they_o have_v faithful_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n toward_o sinner_n by_o teach_v rebuke_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n such_o as_o isaiah_n describe_v cap._n 56._o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v through_o their_o negligence_n but_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o set_v out_o the_o horrible_a guiltiness_n of_o blood_n see_v genes_n 9_o numer_n 35._o psal._n 51._o etc_n etc_n we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v such_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o their_o teach_n paul_n have_v a_o regard_n hereunto_o say_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o amos_n say_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n when_o a_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o speak_v who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v final_o paul_n go_v into_o one_o justus_n house_n not_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v aquilas_fw-la but_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o his_o protestation_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o justus_n be_v a_o gentile_a except_o we_o shall_v think_v paul_n be_v fantastical_a which_o will_v forsake_v a_o believe_a jew_n house_n to_o go_v into_o a_o other_o jew_n house_n yea_o his_o word_n signify_v asmuch_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n a_o fervent_a good_a will_n toward_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o although_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o gentile_a to_o be_v his_o host_n yet_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o dwell_v nigh_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v want_v no_o occasion_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n let_v all_o minister_n follow_v this_o example_n for_o where_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o father_n it_o become_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o affection_n toward_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o shepherd_n do_v toward_o their_o stray_n sheep_n and_o as_o father_n do_v toward_o their_o untoward_a child_n such_o affection_n declare_v christ_n when_o he_o weep_v look_v on_o jerusalem_n and_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 19_o but_o paul_n industry_n and_o travail_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o of_o the_o jew_n crispus_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synagogue_n corinthian_n be_v win_v to_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n also_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o not_o long_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o perdition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o open_o and_o plain_o protest_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n faithful_o in_o their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v the_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n of_o other_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n teach_v rom._n 2._o as_o many_o as_o find_v they_o have_v grievous_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n may_v here_o fetch_v comfort_n moreover_o a_o notable_a place_n follow_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o business_n be_v comfort_v by_o god_n where_o first_o paul_n person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v than_o god_n who_o strengthen_v he_o with_o consolation_n fear_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o consolation_n that_o god_n give_v paul_n that_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o see_v every_o day_n before_o his_o face_n many_o thing_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o incurable_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v be_v in_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v daily_o note_v in_o common_a proverb_n give_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a there_o beside_o the_o craft_n of_o false_a brethren_n and_o teacher_n of_o who_o he_o oftentimes_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n yea_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v mind_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o affection_n and_o that_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n for_o this_o that_o paul_n suffer_v at_o corinth_n diverse_a other_o find_v true_a to_o their_o great_a ruin_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v after_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o show_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n stain_v his_o good_a name_n with_o a_o foul_a lie_n and_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n jacob_n have_v
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
deed_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o also_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 16_o in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o paul_n safety_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o bring_v minister_n in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n redeem_v a_o worldly_a peace_n with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o paul_n most_o earnest_o withstand_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o say_v they_o grieve_v he_o more_o with_o their_o weep_a than_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o stony_a heart_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o stoic_n fain_o their_o good_a and_o blissful_a man_n to_o be_v constancy_n but_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o god_n calling_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o example_n before_o all_o minister_n yea_o before_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v chryst._n and_o this_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a godly_a 3_o if_o they_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o more_o profitable_a loss_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o few_o month_n mouldre_n into_o dust_n than_o to_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o have_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o protectoure_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o these_o reason_n do_v paul_n companion_n also_o give_v place_n for_o see_v he_o so_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n 10_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o now_o they_o perceive_v at_o length_n that_o he_o be_v instigate_v hereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o commit_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o he_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a haven_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o amid_o the_o rage_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o these_o day_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a be_v able_a most_o effectual_o to_o recreate_v and_o cheer_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o trouble_n and_o care_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n only_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o courageous_o suffer_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a 10_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o follow_v paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n friend_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o friend_n accompany_v he_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v add_v new_a friend_n get_v at_o caesaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v which_o use_v to_o join_v friend_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v danger_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v furthermore_o in_o they_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v unto_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o their_o own_o part_n also_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o who_o they_o know_v maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o any_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o adversity_n let_v such_o mark_n this_o example_n as_o be_v pot_n friend_n and_o as_o long_o as_o fortune_n laugh_v will_v be_v companion_n with_o man_n but_o if_o she_o begin_v once_o to_o lower_v they_o forget_v all_o friendship_n and_o benefit_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o second_o be_v how_o the_o faithful_a there_o provide_v paul_n of_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n for_o although_o danger_n be_v towards_o he_o yet_o prudency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o religion_n as_o christ_n teach_v who_o in_o danger_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n his_o host_n be_v one_o mnason_n a_o cypriote_n bear_v 10_o and_o a_o old_a disciple_n or_o protestant_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n he_o be_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n accompany_v faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v lodge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n know_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o nigh_a danger_n approach_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o urge_v the_o bright_a it_o shine_v suspicious_a therefore_o our_o coldness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v which_o in_o danger_n dissemble_v our_o faith_n and_o plain_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v glad_o receive_v paul_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o evil_a rumour_n they_o spread_v of_o he_o but_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o such_o as_o ill_o report_v the_o brethren_n for_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v more_o grievous_o disturb_v than_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n abhor_v suspiciousness_n and_o let_v we_o whole_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unblemished_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministration_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o earnest_a follower_n over_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v enfourm_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o live_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o then_o take_v &_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n although_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v spread_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o both_o his_o good_a name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v grievous_o stain_v and_o impeach_v by_o his_o adversary_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o receive_v he_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o regard_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n boil_v in_o hatred_n
other_o way_n than_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o murderer_n again_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o num._n 35._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n which_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n chief_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o paul_n have_v minister_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v by_o that_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n and_o slander_n thus_o it_o behove_v that_o moses_n shall_v first_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o like_o example_n the_o use_n of_o which_o serve_v partly_o because_o we_o shall_v rash_o condemn_v none_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o soon_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o adversity_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n work_v unto_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v unto_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o sudden_a chance_n hurt_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n thereof_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v christ_n promise_n true_a which_o say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v believe_v shall_v drive_v away_o serpent_n and_o shall_v drink_v potion_n that_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v hurt_v mat._n 16._o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o invade_v both_o our_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o blow_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o device_n &_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v we_o to_o death_n because_o we_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o stripe_n of_o chryst_n who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v tread_v down_o &_o crush_v his_o head_n to_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n god._n who_o see_v paul_n contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n nothing_o hurt_v know_v that_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v most_o present_a poison_n by_o and_o by_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n doubtless_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o use_v to_o take_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a benefit_n &_o worker_n of_o unwonted_a effect_n &_o miracle_n for_o god_n thus_o satan_n hold_v they_o occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o secundary_a cause_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v climb_v high_a they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o with_o one_o policy_n he_o think_v both_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n and_o to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n mean_v to_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o assault_v for_o satan_n will_v suffer_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o who_o only_o such_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o while_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o other_o they_o run_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v god_n only_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o find_v true_a salvation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o we_o know_v be_v sometime_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n with_o false_a sign_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n for_o it_o grieve_v not_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v worship_v &_o invocate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o regard_v which_o make_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o the_o inheritor_n of_o life_n and_o sure_o satan_n his_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n be_v very_o great_a who_o although_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o paul_n day_n to_o give_v place_n yet_o afterward_o he_o plant_v every_o where_o among_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v paul_n by_o those_o who_o boast_v in_o paul_n name_n and_o stock_n paul_n use_v to_o work_v many_o wonder_n aswell_o in_o kill_v as_o keep_v up_o of_o serpent_n but_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v hereby_o easy_o confute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o delight_v with_o serpent_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o first_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n beguile_v man_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n a_o like_a example_n whereof_o but_o in_o a_o other_o order_n we_o see_v before_o in_o those_o of_o lystra_n for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n &_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o god_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o say_v be_v a_o murderer_n we_o have_v many_o like_a thing_n daily_o fall_v out_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o diverse_a and_o changeable_a fool_n they_o be_v therefore_o and_o miserable_a people_n which_o think_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v not_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a revenger_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxij_o homely_a in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v land_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v who_o name_n be_v publius_n which_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o and_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o i_o will_v come_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o also_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o i_o will_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o rome_n notable_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n very_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o forsake_v house_n 10._o or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o hereof_o luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o history_n for_o paul_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v count_v excellent_a and_o profitable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n find_v by_o &_o by_o innumerable_a brethren_n sister_n parent_n and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v both_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n in_o common_a yea_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n seem_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pleasure_v both_o the_o mariner_n the_o soldier_n &_o the_o prisoner_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o paul_n company_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o publius_n publius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o hospitality_n for_o he_o at_o his_o farm_n which_o be_v there_o near_o adjoin_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o for_o three_o day_n
necessity_n urge_v we_o we_o need_n be_v careful_a neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n howbeit_o when_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o order_n which_o require_v both_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v nothing_o defend_v the_o furious_a clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o necessity_n in_o time_n pass_v compel_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o usage_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n with_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o use_v for_o he_o expound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v and_o hereof_o paul_n can_v not_o very_o well_o entreat_v but_o he_o must_v also_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o prophecy_n wrongful_o understand_v dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worldly_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o man_n &_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o the_o mark_n &_o end_v thereof_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o bear_v witness_v plain_o and_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v he_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a felicity_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n while_o it_o subdue_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n here_o as_o many_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v therein_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v which_o we_o know_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v again_o the_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o false_a imagination_n then_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o true_a felicity_n final_o they_o must_v instant_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v for_o paul_n reason_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o in_o he_o be_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o foreshow_v of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v therein_o but_o the_o good_a mannes_z of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o either_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o else_o hear_v and_o follow_v other_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o 10_o see_v psal._n 45._o john_n 10._o moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lest_o we_o say_v as_o some_o brainsick_a person_n do_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o teach_v oneself_o same_o christ_n and_o oneself_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o all_o the_o elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o otherwhere_v entreat_v hereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v brief_o point_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n day_n four_o luke_n declare_v how_o long_o paul_n preach_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o also_o dispute_v and_o that_o paul_n answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o chryst_n will_v have_v hear_v paul_n with_o such_o patience_n but_o that_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o say_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n both_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n before_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n this_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o day_n wherewith_o both_o diverse_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o accrased_a who_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v at_o the_o sermon_n but_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o hunger_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 7._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a a_o sermon_n be_v describe_v sermon_n for_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o a_o great_a disputation_n or_o contention_n rise_v amongst_o they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o case_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o where_o chryst_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o uniform_a consent_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o believer_n nor_o with_o the_o rank_n crop_n of_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v let_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o then_o let_v they_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 15._o but_o paul_n severe_o rebuke_v their_o stubborness_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god._n jew_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o the_o mild_a and_o holeseme_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o move_v who_o many_o time_n ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o grievous_a menace_n and_o that_o horrible_a wo._n so_o paul_n likewise_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v a_o prophetical_a oracle_n out_o of_o the_o vj._n of_o esai_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o new_a matter_n that_o they_o so_o stout_o resist_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o father_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o god_n have_v fortolde_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a also_o thus_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v have_v hinder_v and_o offend_v and_o herewith_o also_o he_o fear_v other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v long_o ago_o ordain_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o esai_n be_v very_o
the_o high_a priest_n accusation_n against_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n disobedience_n deut_n â–ª_o 17._o nu._n 16._o etc_n etc_n john_n 1.2.18_o math._n 21._o 21._o false_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 13._o sedition_n the_o pride_n of_o antichristian_a bishop_n what_o crime_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n 1._o reg._n 18.21_o 1._o reg._n 22._o amoz_fw-mi 7._o jere._n 38.44_o 38.44_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o new_a 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o seditious_a luc._n 1._o phil._n 2._o math._n 28._o john_n 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n math._n 18._o luke_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o luc._n 24._o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15._o act_n 1._o math._n 25._o john_n 14._o 14._o death_n devise_v against_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n enemy_n attempt_n mat._n 10._o etc_n etc_n etc_n gamaliel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n from_o death_n john_n 12._o john_n 7._o gene._n 37._o 1._o sam._n 23._o exodus_fw-la 2._o 2._o gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n jacob_n 1._o erasmus_n among_o the_o apothegm_n or_o witty_a say_n of_o augustus_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o theodosius_n commandment_n at_o thessalonica_n enjoin_v he_o from_o thence_o forth_o â–ª_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o banishment_n pronounce_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o after_o xxx_o day_n follow_v that_o if_o wrath_n or_o fury_n have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n unjust_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n may_v expende_z and_o redress_v the_o same_o see_v theodor_n in_o the_o tripartite_a ix_o book_n 30._o chapter_n concern_v theudas_n and_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la see_v josephus_n book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o .18_o book_n 1._o chapter_n and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n or_o else_o eusebius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o book_n 3._o chapter_n john_n 5._o 2._o thess._n 2._o a_o dilemma_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o proposition_n or_o part_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o grant_v â–ª_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o a_o trip_n the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v let_v isaiah_n 40._o psal._n 33._o psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 16._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o v_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .v._o book_n and_o viij_o chap._n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n luc._n 23._o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o strange_a john_n 16._o math._n 16._o john_n 15._o they_o be_v deceâ—ued_v that_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o affliction_n math·_n 27._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o carelessness_n the_o decree_n which_o forbid_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v renew_v john_n 15._o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o reproach_n they_o suffer_v luc._n 22._o rom._n 5._o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o psal._n 50._o 50._o the_o cause_n why_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o primitive_a church_n not_o void_a of_o fault_n galat_z 3._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o john_n 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o grudge_v in_o the_o multitude_n john_n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speedy_o consult_v of_o the_o redress_n 1._o peter_n 5._o math._n 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n oration_n concern_v the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2._o math._n 6._o luc._n 11._o luc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 20._o luc._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ezec._n 3.33_o math._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v deacon_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o congregation_n choose_v deacon_n john_n 10._o 10._o a_o scroll_n of_o the_o deacon_n name_n read_v what_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o .29_o chapter_n cite_v clemens_n alexandria_n in_o his_o third_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o math._n 13._o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o peter_n 5._o prouer._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o 24._o the_o deacon_n be_v public_o authorize_v ephes._n 6._o 6._o the_o profit_n ensue_v of_o the_o error_n correct_v the_o description_n of_o steven_n 1._o tim._n 3._o math._n 25._o steven_n adversary_n liberty_n be_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o be_v bondman_n â–ª_o and_o after_o â—â—â—ding_v favour_n in_o their_o lord_n sight_n be_v make_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n steven_n be_v set_v on_o by_o disputation_n john_n 14._o luke_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o coloss._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o false_a witness_n be_v bring_v against_o steven_n talio_n be_v when_o the_o doer_n suffer_v such_o like_a damage_n and_o hurt_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o look_v the_o place_n deuter._n 19_o steven_n be_v oppress_v with_o sedition_n and_o take_v act_n 14._o steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n hierem._n 26._o psalm_n 34._o math._n 5._o steven_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v not_o afraid_a a_o notable_a history_n many_o way_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v for_o religion_n how_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v christ_n cause_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o counsel_n the_o argument_n of_o steven_n oration_n the_o get_n of_o attention_n and_o good_a wil._n galat_z 3._o col._n 3._o etc_n etc_n rom._n 12._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n god_n call_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n rom._n 4._o ephes._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o isaiah_n 64._o heb._n 2._o abraham_n a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1._o &_o 16._o john_n 3._o luke_n 14._o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 4._o gene._n 15._o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o roma_fw-it 4._o psalm_n 89._o psal._n 2.33_o math._n 16._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o place_n gene._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afflict_a john_n 7._o rom._n 9_o luc._n 12._o john_n 17._o john_n 14._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o zach._n 12._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o god._n psal._n 94._o zach._n 2._o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o his_o xv_o book_n the_o roman_a legion_n bring_v into_o subjection_n histor._n trip._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o deut._n 32._o math._n 7._o isaiah_n 33._o abacuc_n 2._o the_o deliver_v serve_v god._n psalm_n 50._o john_n 5._o he_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o circumcision_n genesis_n 17._o of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n deut._n 10._o jere._n 4._o jere._n 31._o three_o book_n and_o ix_o chap._n isay._n 29._o math._n 15._o roma_fw-it 10._o he_o beat_v down_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o father_n gene._n 17._o gene._n 4._o exodus_fw-la 21._o the_o glory_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o auncestrye_n math._n 3._o john_n 8._o joseph_n also_o be_v of_o favour_n save_v god_n aid_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 34._o psal._n 27._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o math._n 28._o psal._n 56._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n gift_n 1._o cor._n 2._o genes_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o phil._n 2._o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.26_o gene._n 15._o gene._n 45._o the_o wisdom_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o pharaoh_n josua_n 7._o joseph_n love_n temper_v with_o justice_n math._n 5._o 5._o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n roma_fw-it 8._o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n gene._n 50._o exodus_fw-la 13._o josua_n 24._o apoca._n 14._o john_n 5._o apoca._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n num._n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o time_n genes_n 15._o math._n 10.6_o act_v 1._o psal._n 27._o num._n 11._o psal._n 78._o judith_n 8._o abacuc_n 2._o god_n mix_v adversity_n among_o prosperity_n nehem._n 4._o small_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v with_o prince_n psal._n 146._o psalm_n 118._o hester_n 6._o the_o wiliness_n of_o tyrant_n moses_n save_v and_o bring_v to_o dignity_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o tyme._n isaiah_n 28._o isaiah_n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a move_v his_o parent_n